oftentimes_o which_o like_v unto_o dog_n or_o swine_n contemn_v and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o for_o these_o man_n sake_n withdraw_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o people_n yea_o &_o christ_n very_o often_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o have_v commit_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o for_o their_o cause_n cease_v from_o do_v his_o office_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n because_o some_o blasphemer_n and_o despiser_n can_v be_v let_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_n must_v receive_v damage_n thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o licence_v they_o unto_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o scripture_n the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n must_v not_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v that_o many_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o these_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o forbid_v this_o thing_n but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v shall_v consider_v that_o before_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v both_o arrian_n and_o manichy_n yea_o and_o that_o while_o he_o himself_o live_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n and_o many_o other_o pestiferous_a sect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o fast_v where_o he_o proove_v that_o among_o the_o faithful_a sort_n the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o feast_n &_o banquet_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o exercise_n in_o steed_n of_o play_n &_o game_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n beside_o do_v many_o time_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o study_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slender_a reason_n that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o some_o for_o then_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o because_o as_o paul_n testify_v many_o abuse_n the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o conclude_v what_o discommodity_n soever_o they_o object_n god_n know_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v common_a among_o the_o people_n yea_o &_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o strange_a nation_n to_o be_v read_v the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n read_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o chariot_n 28._o acts._n 8_o 28._o when_o philip_n stand_v by_o he_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v predestinate_a to_o our_o glory_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v give_v infinite_a thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o so_o timely_a thought_n upon_o our_o salvation_n 19_o moreover_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o judge_n some_o divide_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o four_o part_n and_o some_o book_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a they_o ascribe_v unto_o law_n some_o unto_o history_n some_o unto_o prophecy_n and_o some_o unto_o wisdom_n scripture_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a book_n one_o from_o another_o see_v that_o in_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n and_o deuteronomium_n wherein_o they_o appoint_v law_n to_o be_v contain_v be_v find_v almost_o as_o many_o history_n as_o law_n moreover_o in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v assign_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v oftentimes_o teach_v and_o plain_o expound_v law_n of_o upright_o live_v neither_o can_v we_o proper_o separate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o like_v which_o they_o will_v have_v proper_a unto_o wisdom_n from_o law_n or_o prophecy_n for_o in_o they_o be_v many_o sentence_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o law_n again_o see_v that_o in_o these_o very_a many_o secret_a mystery_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o instinction_n of_o the_o spirit_n doubtless_o the_o attentive_a reader_n of_o they_o may_v mark_v therein_o oracle_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o well_o near_o in_o every_o book_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o dispersedlie_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o by_o such_o bound_n or_o limit_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v as_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o learned_a sort_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n point_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o two_o principal_a point_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o chief_a point_n i_o mean_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o everywhere_a either_o god_n commandment_n to_o live_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o when_o we_o be_v find_v to_o swerve_v from_o they_o either_o of_o weakness_n or_o of_o some_o certain_a maliciousness_n the_o gospel_n be_v show_v whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v pardon_v of_o our_o trespass_n and_o be_v promise_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a testament_n old_a and_o new_a sure_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o by_o book_n and_o leaf_n but_o by_o that_o way_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n ¶_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_v the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n which_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o history_n history_n ibidem_fw-la look_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sam._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sam._n a_o definition_n of_o history_n the_o difference_n between_o chronicle_n and_o history_n 20_o let_v we_o now_o declare_v somewhat_o of_o the_o historical_a scripture_n a_o history_n as_o quintilian_n define_v it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v from_o who_o augustine_n do_v not_o much_o vary_v say_v that_o history_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o definition_n as_o well_o profane_a history_n as_o those_o of_o the_o bible_n howbeit_o all_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v call_v chronicle_n or_o annales_n show_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o time_n to_o time_n but_o other_o be_v proper_o call_v history_n howbeit_o we_o can_v well_o do_v this_o unless_o we_o distinguish_v these_o two_o one_o from_o the_o other_o cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la when_o he_o touch_v these_o matter_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o greek_n themselves_o write_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o cato_n pictor_n and_o piso_n do_v for_o history_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gather_n together_o of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o public_a memory_n the_o chief_a prelate_n do_v put_v every_o year_n in_o writing_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v worth_a the_o register_n within_o that_o year_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o the_o original_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n even_o unto_o publius_n mutius_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v do_v he_o not_o only_o do_v publish_v it_o abroad_o but_o also_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o table_n at_o home_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a historiographer_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v much_o of_o their_o trade_n who_o without_o any_o curiousness_n or_o eloquence_n leave_v the_o monument_n of_o time_n person_n place_n and_o thing_n even_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v do_v wherefore_o as_o pherecydes_n hellanicus_n acusilaus_n and_o many_o other_o among_o the_o greek_n such_o be_v our_o cato_n pictor_n and_o piso_n among_o we_o who_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o
self_n same_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o of_o such_o painful_a instruction_n for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o as_o though_o those_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o firm_a enough_o but_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o waver_v shall_v by_o sensible_a sign_n be_v strengthen_v chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 60._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n if_o say_v he_o our_o nature_n have_v be_v utter_o spiritual_a and_o without_o body_n spiritual_a thing_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v we_o without_o corporal_a sign_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o absurdlie_o they_o order_v the_o matter_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o sign_n &_o aught_o to_o cleave_v unto_o our_o mind_n they_o both_o pronounce_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n consecration_n how_o far_o they_o err_v which_o close_o mâ—…ter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o secret_o mumble_v up_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v by_o induction_n be_v easy_o know_v father_n a_o explicaon_n of_o certain_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o garment_n shadow_v christ_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o same_o perpetual_a and_o eternal_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n proove_v and_o of_o this_o self_n same_o promise_n 4_o hebr._n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o 17._o psal_n 100_o 4_o david_n most_o plain_o make_v mention_v when_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o foreshow_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o here_o some_o man_n will_v peradventure_o say_v ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n be_v sacrament_n how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o say_v before_o and_o now_o again_o constant_o affirm_v it_o but_o thereof_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o either_o may_v sometime_o light_v upon_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n may_v concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n thing_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n may_v concur_v both_o in_o one_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o sacrifice_n first_o that_o there_o be_v something_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o sacrifice_n second_o that_o the_o oblation_n which_o w_v kill_v and_o burn_v represent_v christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o by_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n pacify_v and_o merciful_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v scale_n of_o most_o certain_a promise_n may_v easy_o be_v declare_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o as_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n by_o circumcision_n by_o choice_n of_o meat_n by_o wash_v and_o sprinkling_n of_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a by_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o childwife_n after_o her_o delivery_n and_o by_o all_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o mystery_n but_o because_o we_o will_v be_v brief_a we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o express_v those_o few_o now_o mention_v augustine_n whether_o the_o jew_n understand_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o ceremony_n augustine_n 13_o but_o there_o yet_o remain_v one_o doubt_n whether_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o sensible_a ceremony_n understand_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o they_o seal_v augustine_n at_o large_a intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o faustus_n and_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o excellent_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n know_v very_o well_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n but_o he_o think_v that_o the_o people_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n use_v these_o sign_n as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o understand_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v and_o service_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o when_o they_o know_v those_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o other_o thing_n will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o interpret_v they_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o have_v be_v a_o error_n of_o a_o unsteadfast_a mind_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n sign_n three_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o use_v sign_n may_v be_v affirm_v three_o kind_n of_o those_o man_n which_o use_v sign_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n understand_v what_o be_v signify_v and_o therefore_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v other_o use_v the_o sign_n but_o to_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v they_o know_v not_o and_o this_o augustine_n think_v to_o pertain_v unto_o servitude_n last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v be_v sign_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o perverse_o and_o as_o they_o lust_v themselves_o interpret_v they_o this_o be_v a_o error_n and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a hurtful_a as_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o augustine_n be_v but_o in_o the_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o so_o full_o assent_v unto_o he_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n know_v nothing_o else_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v continual_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o hear_v daily_a the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v at_o the_o least_o a_o general_a signification_n of_o their_o sacrament_n as_o well_o touch_v christ_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o pureness_n of_o life_n &_o holiness_n of_o manner_n 45._o the_o doctrine_n of_o expect_v messiah_n be_v common_a john_n 1._o 45._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o look_v for_o messiah_n be_v so_o common_a among_o they_o that_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o none_o of_o they_o all_o philip_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n thus_o speak_v unto_o nathanael_n we_o find_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v and_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n say_v we_o know_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n 25._o john_n 4._o 25._o 14_o hereunto_o also_o serve_v that_o the_o prophet_n ever_o teach_v 11._o psal_n 50._o 13_o esa_n 1._o 11._o that_o ceremony_n be_v only_o do_v outward_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v displeasaunt_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o outward_a rite_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n although_o not_o full_o yet_o somewaie_o &_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o general_o of_o what_o force_n can_v it_o have_v be_v ceremony_n the_o prophet_n diligent_o teach_v the_o signification_n of_o ceremony_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o obtrude_a and_o everywhere_a beat_n into_o their_o head_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v we_o think_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o of_o christ_n david_n most_o plain_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o 18._o psal_n 51._o 18._o but_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n say_v
set_v forth_o their_o matter_n with_o goodly_a word_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v they_o account_v brevity_n a_o special_a praise_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o will_v also_o have_v the_o description_n of_o country_n for_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n we_o first_o look_v what_o counsel_n be_v take_v secondlie_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v and_o last_o what_o end_n and_o success_n come_v thereof_o and_o in_o counsel_n be_v signify_v what_o the_o writer_n allow_v and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v but_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o annales_n or_o of_o history_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v affirm_v chronicle_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o history_n than_o chronicle_n that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rather_o like_v history_n than_o annales_n for_o not_o only_a act_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n counsel_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v also_o the_o oration_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n be_v otherwise_o set_v forth_o with_o some_o ornament_n all_o which_o rather_o belong_v unto_o history_n than_o unto_o bare_a chronicle_n 21_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o cicero_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o aulus_n gellius_n say_v history_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n write_v on_o this_o sort_n some_o do_v think_v that_o a_o history_n differ_v from_o a_o chronicle_n in_o this_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o a_o history_n be_v proper_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o intreat_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o that_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n which_o distinction_n nevertheless_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n use_v and_o after_o he_o isidorus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o etymology_n which_o be_v a_o marvel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o against_o tully_n who_o say_v that_o a_o history_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o virgil_n who_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o aeneidos_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o labour_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o chronicle_n also_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n be_v present_a at_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v again_o of_o gellius_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v history_n to_o be_v either_o the_o exposition_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v annales_n or_o chronicle_n when_o the_o act_n of_o many_o year_n be_v afterward_o compile_v a_o order_n of_o every_o year_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o which_o judgement_n the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v name_v among_o chronicle_n see_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o the_o course_n of_o year_n many_o time_n be_v not_o observe_v afterward_o the_o same_o gellius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sempronius_n asellio_n add_v this_o much_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o will_v leave_v chronicle_n behind_o they_o and_o other_o which_o endeavour_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o in_o their_o chronicle_n they_o only_o show_v what_o deed_n be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o the_o history_n not_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o how_o by_o what_o order_n devise_n and_o counsel_v the_o same_o be_v atchéeve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o asellio_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chronicle_n can_v neither_o move_v the_o more_o courageous_a sort_n to_o defend_v the_o commonweal_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o cowardly_a to_o do_v amiss_o wherefore_o since_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o repentance_n of_o their_o life_n to_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o final_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o office_n which_o appertain_v to_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o rather_o contain_v history_n than_o chronicle_n i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o some_o fâ—uit_n history_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o history_n 22_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o history_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o will_v that_o the_o forefather_n shall_v declare_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o he_o bad_a as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o war_n against_o abimelech_n 14_o exod._n 17_o 14_o &_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n begin_v before_o moses_n for_o even_o he_o make_v mention_n 18._o history_n before_o moses_n time_n num._n 21_o 15_o jos_n 10_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1_o 18._o aswell_o of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o just_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o oftentimes_o mingle_v history_n with_o their_o prophecy_n i_o omit_v david_n who_o many_o time_n garnish_v his_o psalm_n which_o he_o song_n with_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o pass_v over_o our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n write_v by_o luke_n wherein_o be_v large_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o these_o book_n if_o god_n be_v author_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v even_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o history_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o he_o see_v history_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o time_n history_n the_o praise_n of_o history_n a_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n very_o singular_a be_v these_o commendation_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o history_n but_o for_o such_o only_a wherein_o those_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o this_o author_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v down_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n history_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a thing_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bashfulness_n in_o tell_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o there_o be_v give_v no_o suspicion_n of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n wherein_o although_o the_o latin_a historiographer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o greek_n greek_a the_o latin_a history_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o as_o quintilian_n say_v be_v in_o these_o matter_n almost_o as_o lewd_a as_o the_o poet_n yet_o augustine_n in_o his_o 131_o epistle_n to_o one_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n give_v no_o small_a praise_n to_o history_n among_o other_o liberal_a discipline_n and_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o those_o story_n which_o be_v compile_v by_o man_n can_v be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o truth_n see_v that_o writer_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o gather_v rumour_n and_o report_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o keep_v the_o course_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o history_n and_o write_v nothing_o of_o affection_n or_o set_v purpose_n to_o beguile_v man_n true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o history_n reveal_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n as_o these_o history_n of_o we_o be_v 23_o beside_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o truth_n history_n the_o commodity_n come_v by_o history_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v without_o doubt_n most_o excellent_a we_o obtain_v other_o commodity_n also_o and_o those_o not_o small_a by_o the_o read_n of_o history_n by_o they_o we_o may_v gather_v great_a and_o abundant_a store_n and_o matter_n of_o most_o profitable_a argument_n for_o as_o quintilian_n say_v history_n and_o example_n be_v judgement_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n at_o the_o least_o example_n two_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o example_n one_o be_v
think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n rule_n a_o rule_n howbeit_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v very_a samuel_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v similitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v for_o so_o the_o wooden_a image_n be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o solomon_n make_v brazen_a ox_n 11._o 1._o kin._n 6_o 23._o 1._o kin._n 7_o 25._o 1._o sam._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o philistine_n give_v silver_n mouse_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n lie_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o man_n be_v wont_v common_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n another_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o true_o foreshowed_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o thing_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o the_o devil_n sometime_o speak_v true_a thing_n that_o saul_n with_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o also_o be_v no_o new_a or_o wonder_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o mark_n 1_o 24._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v a_o very_a goodly_a testimony_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n 17._o acts._n 16_o 17._o even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n that_o he_o which_o have_v take_v counsel_n of_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o evil_a answer_n but_o he_o add_v how_o may_v saul_n be_v with_o samuel_n a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o holy_a prophet_n 26._o a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o bless_a soul_n and_o lose_a soul_n luk._n 16_o 26._o such_o he_o say_v be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o to_o mingle_v some_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o assure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o say_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n also_o for_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o i_o be_o 26._o john_n 12_o 26._o there_o also_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o soul_n ubiquity_n of_o ubiquity_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o they_o say_v vigilantius_n jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n that_o jerom_n write_v thus_o against_o vigilantin_n for_o vigilantius_n deny_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o dead_a man_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v not_o wander_v about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o ash_n then_o be_v they_o not_o say_v jerom_o in_o any_o stink_a prison_n but_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o large_a custody_n like_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o senator_n but_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v now_o the_o lamb_n be_v everywhere_a 4._o apoc._n 14_o 4._o further_a say_v he_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o unto_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o godly_a man_n here_o jerom_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n may_v it_o be_v speak_v be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o way_n soul_n jerom_n miss_v concern_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o whereof_o these_o man_n do_v mean_a he_o err_v in_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v conversant_a about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v everywhere_a he_o compare_v they_o with_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v do_v wander_v every_o where_n that_o be_v they_o be_v sometime_o here_o and_o sometime_o there_o but_o if_o they_o be_v everywhere_a they_o can_v not_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o and_o change_v place_n and_o therefore_o jerom_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nor_o the_o soul_n depart_v nor_o devil_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n wander_v at_o large_a as_o they_o may_v be_v wheresoever_o they_o listen_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n but_o augustine_n answer_v that_o that_o say_n of_o samuel_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o add_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n only_o the_o former_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v possible_a that_o soul_n depart_v may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o and_o bear_v the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o way_n remain_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o incantation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o willing_o agree_v for_o if_o god_n will_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o testament_n augustin_n book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 5_o in_o the_o sixth_o question_n to_o dulcitius_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v to_o simplicianus_n but_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o that_o be_v augustine_n book_n which_o i_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n who_o have_v separate_v that_o book_n from_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n he_o account_v it_o detestable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n who_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o imagination_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o to_o bring_v himself_o unto_o honour_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v from_o his_o hand_n after_o death_n but_o if_o the_o history_n be_v well_o discuss_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o that_o saul_n indeed_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o body_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n apply_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n that_o saul_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v and_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o that_o samuel_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o that_o he_o say_v saul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n because_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o shall_v perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v as_o touch_v jonathas_n 19_o 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n wherefore_o this_o answer_n of_o augustine_n seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la augustin_n book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o image_n raise_v up_o by_o sacrilege_n in_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la if_o the_o same_o be_v augustine_n book_n he_o likewise_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o also_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la he_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v life_n the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o whereas_o they_o oftentimes_o appear_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o live_a man_n sometime_o wake_v and_o sometime_o sleep_a 23._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n 22_o verse_n 23._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v oftentimes_o present_v ourselves_o to_o our_o friend_n in_o our_o sleep_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o
among_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o commend_v by_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o word_n be_v they_o quiet_a among_o themselves_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o 12_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 12_o they_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n i_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o disagré_v not_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o weight_n many_o be_v at_o that_o point_n that_o they_o think_v simple_a fornication_n no_o sin_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13_o so_o as_o it_o behoove_v paul_n to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o same_o of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o they_o judge_v amiss_o if_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o anabaptiste_n or_o in_o other_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o arrius_n arrius_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o arrian_n do_v shake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 150._o year_n and_o there_o be_v ethnic_n which_o be_v agréeve_v thereat_o themistius_n themistius_n for_o themistius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n grant_v i_o that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o then_o be_v reason_v against_o the_o church_n how_o be_v you_o christian_n divide_v among_o yourselves_o in_o one_o church_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o a_o other_o a_o novatian_a as_o at_o constantinople_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o agelius_n in_o africa_n also_o welnéere_o throughout_o every_o church_n be_v two_o bishop_n a_o catholic_a and_o a_o donatist_n a_o part_n will_v have_v image_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n detestable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n but_o have_v they_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o gregory_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sue_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o popedom_n join_v thereunto_o god_n he_o know_v but_o to_o deal_v frankelie_a with_o they_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o carry_v unto_o lewdness_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o verity_n david_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o quiet_a such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o place_n 6._o art_n 16._o and_o 38._o etc._n etc._n of_o diverse_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o but_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o that_o end_n choose_v beginning_n in_o rom._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o shall_v institute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n &_o shall_v publish_v unto_o the_o beléever_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 152_o look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n p._n 152_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v to_o be_v defend_v as_o they_o must_v not_o add_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o forge_v tradition_n at_o their_o own_o will_n further_n the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v bishop_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v handler_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v shall_v be_v account_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o they_o forbid_v that_o any_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirdlie_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v adjoin_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o our_o bishop_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o decréeed_o amiss_o as_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o they_o err_v very_o much_o also_o in_o their_o action_n at_o chalcedone_n and_o constantinople_n be_v synod_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v depose_v chrisostom_n condemn_v and_o depose_v which_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v account_v catholic_a and_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 14._o also_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n pray_v he_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v declare_v that_o he_o ought_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v this_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o thing_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o unto_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n priest_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o prophet_n may_v bring_v book_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o samuel_n add_v his_o book_n unto_o the_o scripture_n esay_n jeremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n add_v their_o monument_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v not_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o himself_o by_o sundry_a title_n that_o when_o we_o read_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o oracle_n pour_v out_o of_o heaven_n 10._o in_o rom._n 10._o 5_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o esay_n 24._o 16._o &_o 59_o 19_o mal._n 1._o 11._o as_o in_o esay_n the_o 24._o and_o 59_o chapter_n and_o in_o malachi_n and_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n then_o can_v not_o the_o jew_n cavel_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o especial_o when_o as_o preach_v begin_v at_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v the_o law_n 46._o esay_n 2._o 3._o act_n 13._o 46._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n until_o they_o have_v now_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n for_o than_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o also_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o although_o not_o in_o such_o plenty_n apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a succession_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v among_o the_o gentile_n live_v melchizedeck_n balam_n job_n and_o the_o sibyl_n who_o testimony_n as_o touch_v christ_n be_v reveil_v of_o old_a writer_n joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n jonas_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o ninevite_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n preach_v in_o babylon_n nehemias_n &_o esdras_n live_v among_o the_o persian_n all_o which_o man_n kindle_v some_o light_n of_o true_a godliness_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o at_o length_n the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v full_o complete_a by_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v confute_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o off_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hear_v how_o have_v you_o jew_n not_o hear_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o exposition_n do_v chrysostome_n follow_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v every_o where_o
diverse_a other_o be_v catholic_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v plant_v beside_o forth_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o addition_n what_o mortal_a man_n have_v make_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o say_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o créede_v that_o we_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o word_n have_v they_o transform_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o by_o what_o licence_n and_o power_n they_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o confess_v their_o own_o ambition_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v and_o as_o to_o man_n argument_n if_o this_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o it_o have_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v christ_n do_v their_o teach_v and_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n from_o thence_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v flesh_n why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o prefer_v as_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o that_o church_n be_v not_o appoint_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o time_n floorish_v therein_o be_v godly_a and_o modest_a and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o such_o primacy_n again_o there_o happen_v a_o certain_a emulation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o sure_a holder_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o attempt_v they_o to_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o endeavour_n be_v perceive_v the_o estimation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v obscure_v beside_o these_o thing_n that_o place_n after_o the_o destruction_n bring_v in_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n be_v not_o famous_a nor_o noble_a for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o king_n and_o monarch_n have_v any_o abide_n there_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a magnificence_n to_o this_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o do_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o heresy_n wherefore_o they_o be_v the_o less_o famous_a and_o therewithal_o penury_n and_o poverty_n be_v adjoin_v which_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o the_o primacy_n that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o plentifullie_o enrich_v as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n but_o to_o return_v whence_o i_o come_v if_o antiquity_n if_o the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v call_v catholic_a how_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v of_o peter_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n let_v we_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o retain_v faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o just_a sincerity_n be_v catholic_a and_o also_o equal_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v behold_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o accident_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ignorant_a man_n that_o excel_v other_o which_o exceed_v in_o riches_n and_o great_a estate_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o godly_a man_n that_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o further_n our_o adversary_n be_v most_o manifest_o find_v to_o be_v plunge_v in_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pronounce_v god_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 10_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n for_o which_o paul_n say_v man_n be_v exclude_v from_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o place_n therefore_o shall_v we_o give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n undoubted_o they_o be_v simonite_n sorcerer_n blood_n sucker_n raiser_n of_o war_n man_n give_v to_o lust_n they_o abound_v in_o more_o than_o persian_a or_o sybariticall_a riotousness_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v not_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n nay_o rather_o they_o fill_v all_o thing_n full_a of_o offence_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a they_o do_v nothing_o but_o jangle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o who_o they_o be_v more_o distant_a than_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n last_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o mass_n they_o suffer_v none_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o except_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n unless_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o do_v hang_v so_o many_o fault_n as_o in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v declare_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o one_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v allege_v that_o they_o propound_v bread_n and_o wine_n there_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_n he_o be_v utterlie_o undo_v both_o in_o life_n and_o good_n wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o just_a and_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o our_o depart_n from_o the_o papacy_n our_o separation_n seem_v very_o much_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n now_o let_v we_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n against_o such_o cause_n 8_o first_o they_o say_v judgement_n the_o first_o objection_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n judgement_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o right_o nor_o orderly_o do_v by_o we_o who_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v deal_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n brief_o they_o will_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o hosius_n hosius_n hosius_n the_o bucklar_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o time_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n now_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o there_o be_v not_o write_v word_n thereof_o some_o man_n answer_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a at_o that_o time_n word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v the_o write_a word_n this_o answer_n i_o allow_v not_o see_v the_o church_n be_v even_o then_o neither_o do_v it_o want_v the_o word_n write_v as_o this_o man_n feign_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o those_o doubtless_o do_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v 4_o rom._n 15._o 4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n unto_o timothy_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a 13._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o same_o man_n also_o he_o write_v attend_v thou_o unto_o read_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o act._n 17._o 11._o that_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n search_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o our_o adversary_n fetch_v their_o argument_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v before_o moses_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v no_o scripture_n time_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v write_v before_o moses_n time_n for_o they_o account_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a of_o all_o which_o i_o will_v easy_o yield_v unto_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v whether_o that_o old_a church_n have_v any_o divine_a book_n
of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 33_o luke_n 23._o 33_o i_o pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peter_n expound_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n pray_v not_o for_o other_o also_o assure_o he_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n for_o other_o also_o not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v believe_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o place_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o i_o answer_v they_o which_o demand_v why_o those_o word_n be_v severallie_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n sheep_n why_o it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v take_v away_o the_o infamy_n of_o peter_n thrice_n denial_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o peter_n shall_v no_o less_o serve_v to_o the_o love_a than_o to_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o saviour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o shall_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o life_n present_v he_o do_v and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v cyrill_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n deal_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o peter_n catch_v as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v two_o hare_n at_o one_o leap_n first_o he_o endeavour_v that_o all_o the_o apostles_n shall_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a place_n secondlie_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o singular_a love_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o sincere_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o flock_n can_v but_o feed_v it_o with_o exceed_a faithfulness_n but_o least_o that_o unto_o any_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o hard_o which_o we_o affirm_v either_o that_o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n or_o else_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o pertain_v also_o unto_o other_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o usual_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n judgement_n zuinglius_fw-la judgement_n certain_o zuinglius_fw-la labour_v very_o well_o in_o that_o argument_n he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v many_o place_n which_o make_v well_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 67._o verse_n 67._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v go_v christ_n turn_v unto_o the_o 12._o say_v unto_o they_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o there_o peter_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o answer_v lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o manifest_o show_v that_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n neither_o do_v the_o confession_n which_o he_o utter_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o both_o we_o bring_v &_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o 16._o mat._n 16._o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n but_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n do_v not_o answer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o all_o man_n for_o themselves_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n demand_v in_o the_o 22._o 35._o verse_n 35._o of_o luke_n whether_o they_o want_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v together_o with_o he_o they_o answer_v nothing_o again_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 13._o luk._n 9_o 13._o give_v they_o to_o eat_v unto_o who_o they_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n there_o this_o answer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o whereas_o nevertheless_o in_o john_n it_o be_v assign_v only_o unto_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n 9_o john_n 6._o 9_o 10._o matt._n 4._o 10._o moreover_o unto_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v say_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o peter_n answer_v under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o all_o for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 8._o 21._o mark_n 8._o 30_o luke_n 9_o 21._o of_o mark_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v it_o unto_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o weigh_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v only_o very_o desirous_a to_o speak_v but_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o consider_v not_o they_o be_v exceed_a careful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o primacy_n servant_n mat._n 20._o 26._o but_o the_o pope_n to_o become_v lord_n of_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n whereas_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o lesser_a and_o he_o warn_v that_o such_o ambition_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 33_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o they_o deal_v very_o wicked_o and_o shameful_o 2._o whether_o the_o foul_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n because_o sufficient_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o mat._n 23._o 2._o here_o also_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o the_o foul_a and_o reproachful_a life_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr which_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o but_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o filthy_a manner_n and_o vicious_a life_n of_o clergy_n man_n although_o it_o behoove_v all_o godly_a man_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n but_o while_o this_o can_v be_v do_v let_v we_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n they_o will_v obtrude_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o shall_v we_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n by_o withstand_v they_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o object_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 12._o verse_n 12._o where_o god_n command_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n answer_v a_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n answer_v but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o mark_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v command_v the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v obey_v while_o he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n scribe_n a_o example_n of_o simeon_n and_o other_o which_o in_o christ_n time_n forsake_v not_o the_o company_n of_o the_o scribe_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o simeon_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o their_o time_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o do_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n urge_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n &_o that_o for_o sundry_a cause_n 5_o deut._n 12._o 5_o again_o they_o be_v enforce_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v whersoever_o they_o think_v good_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o those_o precept_n further_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n although_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o compel_v any_o man_n unto_o wicked_a rite_n
raise_v up_o many_o tumult_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v common_o say_v of_o live_a creature_n that_o by_o a_o dry_v up_o member_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n into_o the_o other_o member_n for_o if_o the_o arm_n be_v dead_a and_o wither_a up_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a conjunction_n between_o man_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o light_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o vile_a and_o filthy_a place_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o defile_v or_o corrupt_v 7_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o will_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n sign_n of_o sacrament_n same_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o some_o after_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o note_n and_o sign_n for_o some_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o after_o and_o these_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o outward_a note_n and_o sign_n neither_o be_v that_o do_v rash_o or_o without_o great_a consideration_n for_o we_o also_o as_o say_v augustine_n do_v after_o one_o sort_n signify_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o after_o another_o sort_n affirm_v thing_n already_o do_v and_o this_o do_v these_o two_o word_n now_o pronounce_v sufficient_o declare_v but_o here_o be_v two_o error_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o we_o sacrament_n two_o error_n to_o be_v shun_v in_o sacrament_n as_o the_o same_o father_n against_o faustus_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o first_o that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o though_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v therefore_o the_o thing_n also_o be_v diverse_a or_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o therefore_o the_o sign_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v change_v for_o if_o a_o householder_n may_v command_v straight_a thing_n unto_o those_o servant_n who_o he_o know_v it_o expedient_a to_o be_v keep_v under_o with_o great_a servitude_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n and_o may_v lay_v easy_a burden_n upon_o their_o neck_n who_o he_o will_v count_v as_o his_o child_n why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n do_v the_o same_o towards_o man_n physician_n also_o use_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n to_o minister_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a medicine_n of_o all_o which_o medicine_n yet_o the_o force_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o to_o restore_v health_n but_o whether_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v now_o utter_o cease_v or_o no_o augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la away_o how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o remain_v by_o interpretation_n and_o faith_n but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n take_v away_o but_o touch_v the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o may_v in_o few_o word_n be_v answer_v god_n christ_n reconciliation_n grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o like_o matter_n us._n what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o &_o us._n these_o thing_n in_o time_n past_a be_v signify_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v beléeve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n &_o the_o self_n same_o be_v in_o our_o time_n signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v be_v change_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n away_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n our_o sign_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o at_o who_o second_o come_v also_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o chief_a felicity_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o we_o shall_v then_o need_v no_o sacrament_n further_o beside_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v also_o out_o of_o augustine_n gather_v some_o other_o condition_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n forefather_n our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o forefather_n for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o power_n great_a in_o profit_n better_o in_o act_n easy_o in_o number_n few_o in_o understand_v most_o full_o of_o majesty_n in_o observation_n most_o pure_a and_o in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a those_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v great_a 8._o look_v part_n 2_o cap._n 16._o art_n 12._o &_o part_n 4._o pâ—_n 10._o art_n 8._o but_o yet_o they_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o cause_n they_o but_o that_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v 17._o ro._n 11._o 17._o that_o the_o jew_n as_o unprofitable_a branch_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o holy_a tree_n and_o we_o graft_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o root_n say_v he_o carri_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o the_o root_n root_n how_o we_o and_o the_o father_n be_v both_o in_o one_o stock_n and_o in_o one_o root_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o we_o and_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n same_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o then_o the_o better_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_o whatsoever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o the_o same_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n past_a and_o to_o come_v wherefore_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n now_o fulfil_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o say_v that_o in_o sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a from_o we_o but_o in_o signification_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o father_n the_o father_n extenuate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n 8_o i_o know_v in_o deed_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o wont_v above_o measure_n to_o extenuate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 27._o homily_n upon_o genesis_n deni_v that_o circumcision_n any_o thing_n profit_v unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o israelite_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o as_o a_o token_n of_o gratitude_n and_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o other_o nation_n and_o in_o his_o 39_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n and_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o other_o nation_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n command_v it_o unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o he_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o change_v his_o name_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o so_o do_v we_o also_o when_o we_o take_v into_o our_o possession_n a_o beast_n or_o bondman_n for_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o name_n and_o we_o mark_v they_o with_o our_o sign_n or_o mark_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 40._o homily_n he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n may_v be_v know_v and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v ambrose_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o circumcision_n do_v only_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o nation_n manner_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o thing_n after_o one_o manner_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o every_o where_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o the_o same_o ambrose_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o place_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n say_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o doubt_n purify_v these_o thing_n be_v of_o much_o more_o excellency_n than_o to_o be_v separate_v or_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o nation_n baptism_n augustine_n admit_v unto_o the_o old_a father_n true_a baptism_n and_o
they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n this_o we_o add_v moreover_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n shall_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o straight_o way_n if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n so_o effectuous_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v remain_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n jerome_n upon_o matthew_n say_v plain_o chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o late_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o not_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o poor_a people_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a because_o even_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o receive_v alm_n and_o be_v needy_a in_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o eleven_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v call_v unperfect_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 27._o homily_n even_o as_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 22._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o they_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n emisenus_n who_o they_o cite_v the_o consecratione_n distinct_a emisenus_n emisenus_n 2._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n even_o the_o selfsame_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n augustine_n augustine_n 26_o augustine_n have_v many_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 82._o psalm_n this_o that_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v quicken_v you_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o third_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n the_o bread_n for_o this_o purpose_n make_v be_v eat_v up_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v this_o say_n unto_o the_o showbread_n for_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o by_o diverse_a argument_n that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a first_o because_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n offer_v itself_o unto_o thou_o and_o which_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o thou_o shall_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o erasmus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o mend_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n eucharist_n further_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o while_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o make_v so_o evident_a mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o eucharist_n he_o have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o treatise_n add_v herewithal_o that_o express_o in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o common_a it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v reckon_v before_o namely_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o the_o stone_n erect_v by_o jacob_n than_o unto_o the_o showbread_n but_o in_o those_o word_n he_o express_v not_o this_o word_n sacrament_n which_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v not_o suppress_v last_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v eat_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o showbread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shall_v remain_v before_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n panim_fw-la afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o regard_n or_o by_o hap_n they_o be_v eat_v least_o happy_o it_o shall_v putrify_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v change_v every_o week_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o eucharist_n be_v very_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o unto_o the_o argument_n already_o say_v i_o add_v one_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o it_o be_v eat_v which_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o 19_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o touch_v the_o memory_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o abundant_o instruct_v the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o these_o man_n so_o great_o urge_v at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 20._o book_n &_o the_o 21._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v give_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o memorial_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v in_o the_o 20._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o in_o the_o 30._o treatise_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a and_o communicant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v do_v confess_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n &_o no_o feign_a body_n as_o the_o heretic_n think_v 27_o against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o maniche_n the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o augustine_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o but_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o say_n be_v figurative_a and_o like_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o because_o in_o trope_n or_o figure_n we_o dare_v do_v something_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 35._o verse_n 35._o to_o wit_n unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o a_o wicked_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v command_v for_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n than_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v blood_n than_o to_o shed_v
be_v excuse_v than_o they_o which_o sin_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o lust_n proposition_n 3_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o prophet_n than_o the_o church_n now_o have_v because_o sign_n be_v requiâ—…_n or_o the_o gather_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o christian_n doctrine_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v have_v of_o godly_a man_n by_o humane_a study_n proposition_n 4_o we_o have_v not_o as_o the_o old_a synagog_n have_v perpetual_a prophet_n because_o only_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n succéede_v all_o the_o old_a father_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a thing_n proposition_n 2_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o swear_v proposition_n 4_o although_o that_o a_o oath_n arise_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o a_o good_a cause_n proposition_n 5_o a_o oath_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v which_o be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v void_a proposition_n 6_o to_o avoid_v perjury_n it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o swear_v but_o seldom_o and_o for_o great_a cause_n proposition_n 7_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o perjury_n which_o do_v use_v fraudulent_a and_o crafty_a word_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v oath_n of_o infidel_n although_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxij_o and_o twenty-three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o temptation_n be_v a_o unknown_a search_v out_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o proposition_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n proposition_n 3_o god_n must_v not_o so_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reject_v upon_o he_o proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o resist_v temptation_n by_o prayer_n proposition_n 5_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o temptation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n proposition_n 6_o to_o weep_v in_o funeral_n be_v not_o forbid_v proposition_n 7_o although_o death_n happen_v to_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o which_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o other_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o the_o prolong_n or_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n proposition_n 9_o whether_o the_o dead_a do_v lie_v bury_v or_o unbury_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o salvation_n proposition_n 10_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o sepulchre_n or_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v a_o solace_n or_o sadness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a proposition_n 11_o the_o care_n of_o burieng_v the_o dead_a must_v be_v retain_v as_o a_o religious_a duty_n proposition_n 12_o the_o revelation_n which_o command_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o sepulcher_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o bury_v dead_a body_n in_o temple_n proposition_n 2_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o what_o be_v do_v about_o their_o dead_a body_n or_o sepulcher_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-four_o and_o twenty-five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n which_o prescribe_v himself_o a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o wife_n choose_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o isaac_n do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o own_o faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v or_o that_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 3_o they_o do_v tempt_v god_n which_o without_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o contempt_n do_v seek_v sign_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o curiosity_n or_o desire_n proposition_n 4_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o faith_n proposition_n 5_o curiosity_n be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o know_v whereby_o either_o we_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v seek_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v we_o seek_v they_o not_o the_o right_a way_n proposition_n 6_o the_o woman_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n concubine_n be_v their_o wife_n proposition_n 7_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o by_o predestination_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o proposition_n 8_o since_o predestination_n signify_v a_o eternal_a action_n of_o god_n we_o can_v assign_v any_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o out_o of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v predestine_v they_o who_o he_o forknew_v will_v use_v well_o his_o gift_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n proposition_n 10_o our_o calling_n the_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n but_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o know_v they_o by_o proposition_n 11_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o there_o may_v be_v assign_v a_o general_a cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o father_n seek_v wife_n out_o of_o their_o own_o kindred_n that_o a_o great_a conformity_n of_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v in_o matrimony_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o firm_o flourish_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o familiarity_n with_o infidel_n proposition_n 2_o the_o barren_a which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n declare_v fruitfulness_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o childbirth_n of_o the_o virgin_n last_o they_o signify_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereunto_o man_n strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v proposition_n 3_o now_o be_v there_o no_o oracle_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o old_a synagog_n because_o christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o end_n of_o oracle_n and_o by_o he_o come_v a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n and_o final_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a more_o and_o more_o clear_a scripture_n than_o the_o father_n have_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o and_o xxvij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n some_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v proposition_n 2_o although_o they_o that_o do_v we_o good_a be_v but_o wicked_a man_n yet_o ought_v we_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n both_o do_v they_o good_a and_o wish_v they_o well_o proposition_n 3_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v show_v any_o of_o the_o father_n sin_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v from_o thence_o a_o example_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o wonder_v there_o at_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o the_o world_n be_v press_v with_o famine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v punish_v thereby_o proposition_n 5_o god_n otherwhile_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o be_v now_o dead_a proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o envy_n be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n yet_o to_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n and_o zeal_n do_v sometime_o happen_v without_o blame_n proposition_n 7_o vehement_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 8_o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o show_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v
dream_n be_v hard_a &_o uncerteine_a which_o be_v say_v to_o foretoken_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o uncerteine_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v sure_o determine_v by_o they_o hereunto_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o see_v dream_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v may_v come_v not_o of_o one_o cause_n but_o of_o many_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v into_o error_n if_o among_o those_o many_o cause_n we_o hold_v we_o to_o any_o one_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n and_o not_o light_o to_o divine_v of_o any_o thing_n upon_o dream_n see_v that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o event_n than_o the_o event_n can_v be_v conjecture_v of_o by_o they_o now_o then_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o certain_a suspicion_n to_o be_v have_v by_o dream_n and_o which_o also_o must_v be_v but_o very_o slender_a those_o two_o most_o famous_a poet_n i_o mean_v homer_n and_o virgil_n feign_v two_o sundry_a gate_n of_o dream_n the_o one_o of_o horn_n and_o the_o other_o of_o ivory_n ivory_n gate_n of_o horn_n and_o ivory_n the_o horn_n they_o attribute_v to_o true_a dream_n but_o the_o ivory_n to_o false_a dream_n and_o as_o they_o say_v there_o pass_v a_o great_a number_n of_o dream_n through_o the_o ivory_n gate_n than_o through_o the_o horn_n gate_n wherefore_o in_o judge_v of_o natural_a dream_n let_v we_o not_o pass_v the_o measure_n of_o suspicion_n neither_o let_v we_o cleave_v too_o much_o unto_o vision_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n man_n to_o lean_v unto_o perilous_a and_o uncerteine_a conjecture_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o while_o they_o be_v over-earnest_a about_o these_o they_o omit_v thing_n of_o more_o importance_n beside_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o intermeddle_v these_o thing_n of_o purpose_n 15._o look_v in_o 1_o king_n 3_o verse_n 15._o either_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 7_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v determine_v concern_v dream_n put_v into_o we_o either_o by_o god_n devil_n of_o dream_n send_v by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v foresee_v in_o dream_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n or_o his_o angel_n require_v in_o divine_a any_o thing_n by_o vision_n or_o dream_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v that_o certain_a mark_n or_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v do_v print_v some_o kind_n of_o form_n in_o our_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n second_o that_o there_o be_v add_v judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n do_v import_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o token_n and_o image_n be_v many_o time_n cast_v into_o our_o sense_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v outward_o to_o appear_v as_o when_o baltazar_n that_o succéede_v nabuchadnezar_n see_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n 5._o dan._n 5_o 5._o and_o sometime_o image_n and_o likeness_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o very_a imagination_n or_o fantasy_n without_o any_o external_a sight_n and_o this_o happen_v two_o way_n for_o either_o the_o form_n or_o similitude_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v for_o back_o again_o by_o god_n to_o such_o use_n as_o like_v he_o as_o when_o to_o jeremie_n be_v show_v a_o séthe_a pot_n turn_v towards_o the_o north_n or_o else_o new_a form_n be_v show_v 13._o jer._n 1_o 13._o which_o be_v never_o know_v before_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o colour_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n letter_n image_n or_o form_n instead_o of_o letter_n the_o image_n or_o form_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o letter_n for_o even_o as_o they_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v so_o be_v the_o oracle_n diverslie_o give_v like_v as_o by_o the_o diverse_a change_n of_o letter_n our_o speech_n and_o sentence_n be_v many_o way_n vary_v teacher_n which_o instruct_v scholar_n may_v by_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v print_n sundry_a kind_n of_o image_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o hearer_n 49._o god_n otherwhile_o in_o dream_n give_v not_o both_o form_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n gen._n 40_o 9_o and_o 41_o 1._o they_o which_o only_o have_v the_o sign_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v prophet_n john_n 11_o 49._o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v they_o judgement_n and_o the_o very_a right_a understanding_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n give_v both_o yet_o not_o always_o indeed_o at_o once_o for_o into_o some_o he_o otherwhile_o instil_v only_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o pharaoh_n unto_o his_o butler_n and_o to_o his_o baker_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n all_o which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v their_o dream_n as_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n and_o very_o those_o to_o who_o be_v show_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n account_v prophet_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v only_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o entrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o prophesieng_v even_o as_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o prophet_n see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v 8_o but_o why_o god_n will_v otherwhile_o open_v by_o dream_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n prince_n why_o god_n will_v by_o dream_n open_a thing_n unto_o prince_n thing_n afterward_o to_o follow_v there_o be_v as_o i_o now_o remember_v two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o they_o govern_v for_o if_o the_o great_a dearth_n which_o be_v approach_v have_v not_o be_v signify_v unto_o pharaoh_n egypt_n have_v utterlie_o perish_v with_o famine_n secondlie_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o dream_n to_o make_v those_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n know_v to_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o joseph_n and_o the_o ethnic_a historiographer_n also_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o prince_n sometime_o have_v have_v some_o of_o the_o which_o tertullian_n mention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n as_o of_o astyages_n dream_n concern_v his_o daughter_n mandane_n likewise_o of_o philip_n of_o macedonia_n and_o of_o julius_n octavius_n who_o marcus_n cicero_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n be_v but_o a_o child_n &_o afterward_o meeting_n with_o he_o know_v he_o by_o that_o dream_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a thing_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o same_o father_n 9_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v omit_v god_n dream_n send_v by_o god_n let_v we_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v that_o some_o dream_n be_v send_v by_o god_n matthew_n testify_v 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v thrice_o warn_v by_o the_o angel_n pilat_n wife_n also_o by_o a_o dream_n understand_v 19_o matt._n 27_o 19_o and_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o condemn_v innocent_a christ_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n 9_o acts._n 16_o 9_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appéer_v unto_o paul_n in_o a_o dream_n 9_o acts._n 18_o 9_o and_o move_v he_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o corinth_n because_o he_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o that_o city_n i_o can_v recite_v many_o mo_z place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v judaeus_fw-la philo_z judaeus_fw-la philo_z judaeus_fw-la as_o jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la testify_v write_v five_o book_n of_o dream_n immit_v by_o god_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n also_o report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n certain_a thing_n be_v show_v in_o sleep_v which_o make_v to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a but_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o augustine_n in_o his_o 12._o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o three_o chapter_n say_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o vision_n the_o first_o he_o say_v pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n vision_n three_o
wherefore_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n put_v thou_o among_o that_o sort_n which_o belong_v unto_o knowledge_n only_o not_o that_o thou_o do_v express_v they_o by_o imitation_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v mystery_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o mystery_n and_o excellent_a signification_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o father_n cause_v not_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n the_o manicheis_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v special_o this_o foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v teach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o disalow_v or_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v of_o us._n wherefore_o say_v they_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o condemn_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o imitate_v they_o these_o thing_n do_v augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o 62._o chapter_n we_o read_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o kill_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o child_n at_o bethleem_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n there_o add_v a_o execration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n by_o imitation_n they_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n that_o juda_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o high_a call_n shall_v straightway_o be_v count_v good_a man_n 4._o matt._n 10_o 4._o be_v not_o judas_n iscariot_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v he_o continue_v not_o i_o grant_v but_o peter_n which_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o deny_v christ_n be_v always_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n 69._o matt._n 26_o 69._o why_o then_o say_v they_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o juda_n shall_v be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o last_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o father_n 8._o gen._n 49_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n answer_v augustine_n that_o while_o thou_o think_v this_o juda_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v unméete_a for_o so_o great_a a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n thou_o shall_v seek_v for_o another_o of_o his_o stock_n to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o renoun_n may_v justly_o be_v apply_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v discern_v or_o perceive_v of_o we_o it_o skill_v but_o a_o little_a how_o those_o be_v as_o touch_v manner_n whether_o honest_a or_o dishonest_a even_o as_o in_o a_o history_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o some_o letter_n be_v black_a so_o thou_o read_v they_o and_o discern_v what_o they_o signify_v unto_o thou_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o so_o teach_v as_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v work_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v there_o declare_v then_o undoubted_o it_o force_v very_o much_o how_o they_o be_v god_n will_v that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v chéeflie_o have_v regard_n unto_o his_o cunning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o adultery_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o thereby_o god_n will_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v beget_v who_o may_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o people_n again_o whereas_o caiphas_n be_v a_o ill_a man_n say_v with_o a_o ill_a hart_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 49._o john_n 11_o 49._o god_n will_v most_o effectual_o express_v unto_o we_o a_o holy_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o self-same_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o act_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n thereby_o procureâ—_n our_o salvation_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n to_o bring_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o pass_v neither_o mean_v the_o same_o juda_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o fact_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o cunning_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o from_o the_o one_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o excellent_a signification_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o manicheis_n do_v therefore_o chéeflie_o among_o other_o thing_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o fact_n of_o juda_n to_o defame_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v unwoorthilie_o bear_v of_o such_o ancestor_n howbeit_o as_o christ_n have_v bear_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v refuse_v no_o humane_a kind_n although_o it_o be_v wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o so_o have_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o derive_v his_o stock_n from_o ancestor_n which_o have_v sin_v 26_o but_o we_o must_v note_v well_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n beginning_n in_o gen._n 5._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o seventie_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v from_o our_o number_n or_o from_o the_o number_n that_o be_v have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n which_o thing_n say_v augustine_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o hebrews_n be_v liar_n or_o that_o they_o corrupt_v their_o book_n see_v he_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n so_o many_o as_o write_v can_v conspire_v in_o such_o sort_n together_o as_o all_o their_o copy_n be_v falsify_v which_o reason_n let_v they_o note_v which_o so_o great_o blame_v the_o hebrew_n book_n of_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o corruption_n but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o keep_v the_o truth_n secret_a from_o the_o nation_n but_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o translation_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v in_o describe_v of_o number_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o since_o that_o number_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v not_o careful_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n where_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n either_o seem_v to_o translate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o do_v add_v any_o thing_n for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o direct_v they_o whereof_o see_v what_o jerom_n say_v but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o computation_n of_o year_n thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrews_n account_n and_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o year_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o of_o old_a time_n follow_v also_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n and_o the_o hebrews_n follow_v the_o whole_a history_n corrupt_v there_o peter_n martyr_n show_v by_o proole_n that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o that_o translation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v as_o they_o themselves_o have_v it_o with_o who_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a at_o all_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o now_o take_v place_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n make_v it_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o 26_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n further_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a writing_n lose_v but_o yet_o as_o god_n will_v 21._o in_o 1._o king_n 4_o 22._o look_v in_o gen._n 5_o 21._o there_o be_v many_o also_o preserve_v and_o especial_o those_o which_o bring_v great_a profit_n and_o be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v 30._o why_o many_o old_a book_n perish_v matt._n 10_o 29_o and_o 30._o that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n that_o so_o many_a &_o so_o great_a work_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sparowe_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o chance_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v certeinlie_o number_v of_o god_n but_o wherefore_o say_v some_o man_n be_v they_o write_v see_v they_o shall_v
other_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v god_n very_o well_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v wrap_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n see_v they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n may_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o be_v requisite_a not_o doubt_n that_o those_o which_o be_v sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o such_o as_o fall_v by_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o willing_o and_o witting_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n resist_v it_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n how_o be_v man_n able_a to_o understand_v this_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o secretness_n of_o any_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n wherefore_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o ill_o affect_v do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o fruit_n although_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n thereof_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v howbeit_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v do_v increase_v their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o of_o such_o force_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o jam._n 1_o 21._o as_o either_o it_o save_v the_o hearer_n or_o become_v a_o destruction_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o great_a heed_n do_v the_o church_n take_v 18._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 18._o that_o it_o drive_v not_o away_o any_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o it_o admit_v thereunto_o even_o those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v who_o otherwise_o it_o drive_v both_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o public_a prayer_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o come_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n hereof_o assure_o it_o come_v differ_v wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n differ_v that_o man_n saieng_n although_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o commendable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o endue_v with_o that_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o change_v or_o correct_v unprofitable_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o god_n be_v incredible_a not_o as_o though_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n also_o teach_v or_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v without_o their_o strength_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a common_a say_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a of_o what_o author_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o some_o effect_n although_o it_o be_v of_o much_o less_o effect_n than_o the_o vehemency_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v furnish_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o stone_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o proper_a power_n and_o the_o same_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o our_o life_n although_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o precious_a stone_n impart_v unto_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o deride_v and_o open_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o dog_n &_o hog_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o contempt_n and_o outward_a derision_n that_o be_v 6._o matth._n 7_o 6._o when_o with_o slander_n and_o contumely_n they_o rail_v upon_o true_a godliness_n which_o if_o they_o do_v secret_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v quiet_o and_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v not_o be_v put_v back_o from_o hear_v the_o same_o neither_o must_n public_a preach_n be_v leave_v off_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v open_a scoffer_n railer_n &_o reproachful_a person_n when_o such_o can_v be_v drive_v away_o because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v over_o mighty_a lest_o for_o one_o or_o two_o man_n cause_n the_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o see_v therefore_o that_o only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o other_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v must_v not_o be_v forbid_v nay_o rather_o they_o must_v be_v exhort_v to_o come_v very_o often_o thereunto_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n since_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v sometime_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n and_o may_v now_o restrain_v some_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o some_o place_n to_o those_o to_o who_o otherwise_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o preach_v which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n therefore_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o lot_n whereby_o god_n counsel_n be_v ask_v and_o first_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o charity_n and_o perfection_n a_o old_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v kimhi_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20_o 27._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v out_o oracle_n by_o drim_n and_o thumim_n look_v in_o judg._n 1_o verse_n 1._o upon_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n verse_n the_o 26_o note_v many_o thing_n not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o question_n and_o oracle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o ask_v question_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v demand_v any_o thing_n touch_v either_o public_a or_o weighty_a matter_n he_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v apparel_v with_o his_o ephod_n garment_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o his_o ephod_n be_v set_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o also_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n it_o behoove_v he_o that_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o speech_n shall_v neither_o be_v so_o loud_a as_o he_o may_v plain_o be_v hear_v nor_o yet_o so_o low_o as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o pray_v with_o his_o inward_a cogitation_n but_o even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13_o 1._o sam._n 1_o 13_o that_o she_o only_o move_v her_o lip_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v after_o this_o the_o oracle_n be_v show_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a letter_n appéer_v forth_o or_o shine_v upon_o the_o breast_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v read_v the_o oracle_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o urim_n and_o thumim_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o kimhi_n but_o what_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v out_o his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o those_o letter_n 19_o in_o 1._o sam._n 10_o vers_n 19_o 2_o touch_v lot_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o 10._o verse_n for_o there_o samuel_n will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v by_o tribe_n he_o himself_o will_v pronounce_v nothing_o lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n therefore_o god_n pronounce_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n doubtless_o not_o through_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n lest_o they_o shall_v strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o he_o lot_v saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n the_o cause_n of_o lot_v the_o matter_n be_v permit_v unto_o lot_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o dissension_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o if_o samuel_n have_v choose_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o own_o like_n they_o may_v have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o favour_n &_o affection_n again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v take_v place_n
no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o will_v have_v favour_v his_o own_o tribe_n and_o be_v so_o many_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v agree_v all_o upon_o one_o man_n and_o whereas_o saul_n be_v of_o the_o least_o tribe_n of_o low_a degree_n &_o of_o base_a parentage_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v choose_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v great_o stomach_v of_o all_o sort_n 2._o num._n 16_o 2._o core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o other_o of_o their_o fellow_n stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v usurp_v the_o principality_n and_o preesthood_n by_o fraud_n and_o collusion_n sundry_a way_n be_v the_o lot_n in_o old_a time_n kimhi_n think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n of_o great_a matter_n it_o behoove_v the_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 22_o num._n 27_o 22_o that_o when_o josua_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v before_o eleazar_n and_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o make_v answer_n through_o urim_n and_o thumim_n so_o do_v kimhi_n think_v that_o samuel_n stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o ephod_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o ark_n perhaps_o be_v bring_v thither_o howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a for_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o yet_o of_o the_o ark_n rab._n shelomo_n think_v that_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o lot_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o every_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v in_o several_a scrol_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o pot_n be_v afterward_o draw_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n it_o make_v for_o kimhi_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o lot_n shelomo_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o saules_n election_n be_v do_v by_o lot_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o use_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o two_o he_o goat_n 26._o look_v in_o judg._n 20_o 8._o much_o use_n of_o lot_n among_o the_o jew_n levit._fw-la 16_o 8._o josua_n 13_o 6._o 1._o par._n 24_o 31_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 41_o jonas_n 1_o 7._o acts._n 1_o 26._o it_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v by_o lot_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n by_o lot_n the_o préesthood_n be_v appoint_v by_o lot_n jonas_n &_o jonathas_n be_v find_v out_o and_o by_o lot_n mathias_n be_v take_v into_o the_o apostleship_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o acts._n wherefore_o see_v lot_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n use_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o shelomo_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o say_v that_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o whereas_o kimhi_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v present_a i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o ark_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o kiriathiarim_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o ephod_n be_v there_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o there_o for_o we_o may_v see_v how_o often_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o sunder_o 30â—_n 1._o sam._n 30â—_n for_o when_o david_n flee_v and_o come_v to_o ceila_n he_o have_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o the_o ephod_n and_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o that_o flight_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o do_v in_o siceleg_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n lot_n be_v not_o name_v i_o grant_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o word_n there_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o lachad_n signify_v to_o get_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o to_o attain_v by_o conjecture_n 3_o but_o what_o lot_n those_o be_v i_o know_v not_o for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o lot_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la say_v lot_n many_o kind_n of_o lot_n that_o when_o one_o numerius_n suffecius_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o a_o flint_n stone_n the_o lot_n make_v in_o a_o oak_n leap_v out_o &_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o olive_n tree_n bid_v sweat_v honey_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o little_a chest_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o tree_n into_o which_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v these_o be_v call_v praenestine_n lot_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o time_n past_a in_o plautus_n we_o read_v of_o lot_n make_v of_o fir_n and_o poplar_n tree_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n and_o according_a as_o every_o lot_n arise_v first_o or_o last_o from_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v decree_v pausanias_n say_v that_o lot_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o pot_n make_v of_o clay_n and_o that_o one_o cresphon_n in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o peloponnesus_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o field_n of_o missena_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o his_o share_n he_o corrupt_v the_o priest_n temenus_n for_o he_o dry_v other_o lot_n by_o the_o sun_n but_o cresphon_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o cresphons_n lot_n be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v make_v wet_a he_o obtain_v the_o field_n of_o missena_n darius_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o stead_n of_o lot_n use_v the_o neigh_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o some_o have_v observe_v the_o first_o arise_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o use_v lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o lot_n what_o be_v to_o use_v lot_n but_o to_o do_v something_o through_o which_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o lot_n three_o kind_n of_o lot_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o lot_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n for_o either_o we_o doubt_v to_o who_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v as_o in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o féeld_v and_o possession_n these_o lot_n be_v call_v lot_n of_o division_n either_o we_o doubt_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o such_o be_v call_v consult_v lot_n or_o else_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v call_v divination_n by_o lot_n but_o it_o behoove_v very_o much_o to_o know_v depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n do_v depend_v for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o fortune_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n by_o devil_n that_o be_v superstitious_a by_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v plain_a ridiculous_a wherefore_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n for_o as_o say_v solomon_n lot_n be_v put_v into_o the_o bosom_n 33._o pro._n 16_o 33._o but_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 30._o psalm_n show_v that_o lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o signify_v of_o god_n will_v when_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o digress_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v god_n lot_n a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o predestination_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v lot_n because_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o with_o god_n predestination_n be_v eternal_a and_o certain_a though_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o lot_n and_o to_o honoratus_n he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o great_a persecution_n all_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o fly_v away_o nor_o yet_o all_o abandon_v themselves_o unto_o peril_n but_o those_o must_v be_v retain_v which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a use_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v send_v away_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reserve_v till_o a_o better_a season_n but_o here_o what_o manner_n of_o choose_v shall_v be_v have_v those_o must_v be_v retain_v say_v he_o who_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_a and_o better_a for_o the_o people_n which_o remain_v but_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o and_o all_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o will_v tarry_v and_o die_v then_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o lot_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la he_o say_v if_o there_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o thou_o two_o poor_a man_n who_o need_n present_o be_v alike_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o then_o wherewith_o to_o help_v they_o both_o but_o one_o thou_o can_v help_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n use_v how_o and_o when_o lot_n must_v be_v use_v 4_o but_o
signify_v by_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o power_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v blind_a shall_v dream_v of_o colour_n or_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v deaf_a shall_v dream_v of_o sound_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o image_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v lay_v these_o image_n before_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o think_v upon_o they_o or_o no._n those_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o whether_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o think_v of_o the_o form_n bring_v in_o be_v not_o constrain_v thereunto_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o that_o can_v be_v compel_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v continual_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o prayer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o revoke_v the_o mind_n daily_o from_o humane_a affair_n unto_o divine_a thing_n that_o whensoever_o the_o devil_n approach_v unto_o we_o he_o may_v as_o jerom_n say_v find_v we_o always_o occupy_v 29_o with_o illusion_n old_a woman_n special_o can_v do_v very_o much_o such_o as_o be_v canidia_n in_o horace_n and_o gratidia_n in_o iwenal_n of_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v call_v empusae_n lamiae_n mormolyciae_n scriges_fw-la of_o the_o lamiae_n write_v duris_n like_a of_o lamiae_n empusae_n and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o lybia_n he_o say_v that_o lamia_n be_v a_o exceed_a fair_a woman_n and_o the_o concubine_n of_o jupiter_n which_o thing_n juno_n take_v very_o gréevouslie_o she_o both_o kill_v the_o son_n which_o jupiter_n have_v by_o she_o and_o also_o disfigure_v she_o in_o most_o shameful_a guise_n now_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v or_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v furious_a and_o secondlie_o to_o kill_v other_o man_n child_n also_o further_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sandy_a sea_n in_o lybia_n and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o quicksand_n be_v forthwith_o take_v and_o devour_v by_o they_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o lamentation_n say_v that_o the_o lamiae_n discover_v their_o breast_n for_o they_o have_v very_o fair_a breast_n albeit_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lilith_n about_o which_o word_n the_o rabbin_n do_v very_o much_o trifle_n of_o the_o empusae_n lamiae_n and_o mormolyciae_n philostratus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n for_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n be_v allure_v to_o marriage_n by_o a_o woman_n as_o she_o seem_v both_o very_a fair_a and_o rich_a and_o who_o already_o so_o burn_v in_o the_o love_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n apollonius_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n do_v forthwith_o understand_v the_o deceit_n and_o say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o empusae_n which_o many_o man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o lamiae_n and_o mormolyciae_n and_o so_o constrain_v she_o to_o confess_v what_o she_o be_v and_o forthwith_o all_o that_o gorgeousness_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vanish_v into_o coal_n now_o all_o such_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n do_v excéedinglie_o follow_v fleshlie_o lust_n wherefore_o the_o satyri_n be_v so_o call_v of_o sati_fw-la name_n whereof_o satyr_n take_v their_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o privy_a member_n and_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n and_o ephialtes_n of_o insiliendo_fw-la although_o with_o the_o physician_n ephialtes_n be_v a_o disease_n disease_n ephialtes_n a_o disease_n proceed_v of_o the_o crudity_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o head_n whereby_o man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v press_v with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n choke_v and_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o choke_a spirit_n and_o we_o the_o mare_n but_o of_o the_o disease_n we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v succubus_n of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o 80._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a nation_n which_o fetch_v their_o original_n from_o they_o also_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o be_v wanton_a and_o such_o as_o sometime_o use_v the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o woman_n witch_n devil_n woman_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n in_o their_o sleep_n receive_v many_o pleasure_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v allure_v these_o spirit_n unto_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o all_o over_o with_o some_o ointment_n which_o have_v the_o property_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n afterward_o they_o will_v lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o bed_n where_o they_o sleep_v so_o sound_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v awake_v neither_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o pin_n nor_o yet_o with_o fire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o thus_o sleep_v the_o devil_n set_v before_o they_o many_o pleasant_a banquet_n danse_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v so_o great_a as_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v up_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o grove_n and_o there_o set_v such_o sight_n before_o they_o magus_n simon_n magus_n for_o simon_n magus_n can_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o from_o aloft_o and_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la in_o the_o decree_n 26._o question_n 5_o in_o the_o chapter_n episcopi_fw-la say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v do_v and_o if_o happen_v once_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o delight_v very_o much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v sudden_o take_v from_o his_o house_n be_v set_v in_o a_o very_a delectable_a place_n where_o after_o he_o have_v all_o the_o night_n behold_v pleasant_a danse_v and_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o dainty_a fare_n the_o next_o morning_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanish_v away_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o thorn_n among_o most_o thick_a bush_n and_o brier_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v yet_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n die_v then_o for_o hunger_n and_o these_o spirit_n be_v move_v not_o only_o unto_o fleshlie_o lust_n but_o also_o unto_o cruelty_n for_o they_o come_v into_o house_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o cat_n and_o dog_n and_o do_v either_o kill_v or_o else_o despoil_v child_n and_o therefore_o horace_n say_v or_o else_o he_o pluck_v a_o live_a child_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o lamia_n when_o she_o have_v dine_v the_o devil_n therefore_o can_v thus_o beguile_v man_n either_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a sleep_n or_o else_o he_o can_v put_v some_o body_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v howbeit_o hurt_n he_o can_v permit_v the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o god_n permit_v who_o sometime_o permit_v child_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n some_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o cruelty_n that_o they_o kill_v child_n because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v pass_v into_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o clement_n that_o simon_n magus_n kill_v man_n and_o use_v their_o soul_n as_o his_o servant_n sometime_o devil_n show_v themselves_o like_o giant_n or_o as_o some_o mighty_a warrior_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o they_o can_v fashion_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n and_o so_o beguile_v man_n sense_n they_o can_v raise_v up_o tempest_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n 7._o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o tempest_n job._n 1._o apoc._n 8_o 7._o and_o this_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job._n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o destroy_v corn_n and_o tree_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v it_o be_v report_v that_o certain_a people_n call_v lapone_n in_o norway_n lapone_n a_o people_n call_v lapone_n have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o spirit_n and_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v three_o knot_n tie_v upon_o their_o beard_n if_o they_o unlose_v one_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n if_o another_o the_o wave_n will_v arise_v yet_o more_o vehementlie_o if_o they_o undoo_v the_o three_o it_o will_v fare_v as_o heaven_n
that_o blast_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v from_o without_o come_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n again_o in_o take_v of_o that_o word_n for_o a_o blast_n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n breathe_v that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n himself_o to_o breath_n that_o be_v after_o the_o body_n be_v make_v he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o breathe_v so_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o second_o interpretation_n be_v that_o that_o blast_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o nischmath_n do_v chéefelie_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o reasonable_a that_o do_v god_n give_v unto_o us._n and_o where_o it_o be_v add_v man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n nephesch_n signify_v a_o sensible_a life_n whereof_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v partaker_n which_o thing_n plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o soul_n reasonable_a be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o by_o god_n soul_n fron_n whence_o come_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o have_v with_o it_o all_o power_n that_o other_o inferior_a creature_n have_v hence_o be_v exclude_v a_o double_a error_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n soul_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v unuariable_a and_o immutable_a but_o the_o soul_n may_v become_v miserable_a and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o inconstant_a furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o blast_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o die_a man_n neither_o must_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v account_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o life_n be_v of_o other_o live_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o understanding_n see_v in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o horse_n and_o of_o the_o mule_n that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n and_o other_o beast_n may_v think_v themselves_o wrongful_o subdue_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o opinion_n need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o reason_n see_v the_o best_a philosopher_n be_v displease_v therewith_o ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n once_o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v create_v at_o once_o 23_o but_o here_o they_o doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o plant_v in_o body_n according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o require_v there_o be_v some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n among_o who_o also_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o we_o origin_n have_v be_v reckon_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o cause_n move_v héereunto_o for_o that_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v incorruptible_a be_v not_o procreate_v of_o any_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v by_o god_n make_v of_o nothing_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n as_o touch_v creation_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o livelie_a part_n and_o form_n of_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o join_v together_o moreover_o i_o will_v demand_v whether_o they_o be_v idle_a or_o do_v something_o all_o the_o while_n that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v before_o the_o body_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o long_a time_n destitute_a of_o their_o work_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v something_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o roman_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o pronounce_v plain_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o that_o which_o move_v more_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o before_o and_o that_o the_o production_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o silence_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n even_o then_o when_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v inspire_v or_o blow_v in_o by_o he_o but_o that_o reason_n which_o concern_v the_o cease_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v that_o now_o also_o god_n do_v work_v either_o through_o the_o continual_a government_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o because_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o those_o be_v which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n but_o why_o the_o body_n be_v first_o make_v before_o the_o soul_n this_o reason_n be_v show_v by_o the_o father_n because_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o body_n it_o may_v have_v be_v idle_a be_v without_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o action_n but_o this_o order_n have_v god_n observe_v creation_n the_o order_n of_o god_n creation_n that_o always_o shall_v be_v first_o prepare_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n shall_v abide_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v work_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v first_o the_o earth_n be_v discover_v from_o the_o water_n than_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o plant_n thereof_o all_o beast_n be_v first_o make_v and_o all_o the_o spring_n and_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v create_v he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o body_n be_v first_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o soul_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v idle_a by_o which_o purpose_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o among_o we_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n do_v excel_v the_o more_o ready_a matter_n of_o work_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v live_v idle_o 24_o moreover_o man_n say_v abenezra_a be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n he_o straitwaie_o move_v himself_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o be_v weak_a as_o young_a child_n be_v which_o can_v guide_v themselves_o and_o walk_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n which_o walk_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o else_o he_o show_v the_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n move_v i_o mean_v and_o sense_n sense_n of_o move_v and_o sense_n for_o these_o two_o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v seem_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o blast_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o dust_n or_o clay_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compact_v we_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o mighty_a as_o it_o quicken_v forthwith_o &_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o member_n there_o be_v gather_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o easiness_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 5._o a_o argument_n of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ezec._n 37_o 5._o for_o if_o his_o spirit_n shall_v blow_v again_o upon_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v most_o easy_o put_v on_o again_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n where_o he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o bone_n be_v quicken_v which_o last_o renew_v of_o body_n shall_v so_o far_o excel_v this_o as_o paul_n call_v this_o first_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o the_o latter_a he_o call_v both_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a soul_n in_o gen._n 9_o verse_n 4._o how_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n 25_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v avouch_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o genesis_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n this_o the_o manicheis_n can_v abide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o reproove_v it_o as_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o utterlie_o renounce_v the_o old_a book_n and_o
therefore_o have_v perish_v with_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n sorrow_n have_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o righteous_a father_n which_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a and_o they_o also_o have_v beget_v other_o and_o perhaps_o noah_n himself_o other_o also_o all_o which_o if_o god_n will_v have_v save_v for_o noah_n sake_n the_o ark_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v much_o big_a whereby_o noah_n have_v be_v more_o weary_v in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o than_o reason_n will_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a devise_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o shall_v appear_v sufficient_o to_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o either_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o among_o his_o child_n or_o else_o that_o child_n be_v deny_v he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o cleave_v unto_o fable_n so_o curious_o invent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o great_a number_n of_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o these_o year_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n long_o and_o pliny_n seem_v to_o report_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n that_o diverse_a country_n make_v their_o computation_n of_o year_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v long_o than_o the_o common_a course_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n 12._o gen._n 7_o 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o and_o ten_o month_n wherefore_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o year_n be_v then_o that_o be_v now_o addition_n gen._n 8_o 5._o a_o addition_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o day_n and_o month_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a within_o very_a few_o more_o or_o less_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v break_v up_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v then_o follow_v forty_o day_n before_o noah_n open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n whereunto_o add_v 14._o day_n more_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o doove_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 54._o day_n or_o two_o month_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o twelve_o month_n the_o very_a same_o reckon_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v so_o we_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o year_n as_o month_n of_o old_a time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v or_o little_o differ_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o the_o scripture_n declare_v ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o giant_n 10._o in_o jud._n 1._o verse_n 10._o 32_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o giant_n 4._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 4._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v hanak_n by_o how_o many_o name_n the_o giant_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o signify_v hanak_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rephaim_n nephilim_n emim_n and_o hanakim_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n hanak_n be_v to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n hanak_n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a gender_n and_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o notable_a &_o famous_a man_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v knight_n and_o chaineman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v emim_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o terror_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o with_o their_o look_n they_o be_v call_v zamzumim_a of_o wickedness_n for_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n contemn_v both_o law_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o they_o always_o wrought_v wickedness_n for_o doubtless_o the_o hebrue_n word_n zimma_n signify_v wickedness_n or_o mischief_n also_o they_o be_v name_v rephaim_n because_o man_n meeting_n with_o they_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v for_o that_o word_n otherwhile_o signify_v dead_a man_n final_o they_o be_v call_v nephilim_n as_o one_o may_v say_v oppressor_n of_o the_o verb_n naphal_a which_o be_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o rush_v upon_o because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o all_o man_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v gibborim_n but_o because_o we_o use_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n unto_o power_n and_o gibborim_n be_v proper_o call_v strong_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v it_o among_o these_o further_o augustine_n what_o time_n giant_n begin_v to_o be_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v when_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n 4._o gen._n 6_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o stock_n although_o it_o be_v preserve_v after_o the_o flood_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o great_a number_n 33_o beside_o this_o man_n whether_o giant_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o touch_v procreation_n and_o parent_n for_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v special_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 1._o gen._n 6_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o to_o wife_n and_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v most_o mighty_a man_n or_o giant_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n lactantius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n lactantius_n lactantius_n for_o as_o we_o read_v there_o he_o think_v that_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o sathan_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v dominion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o mankind_n angel_n for_o tutor_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o care_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o provoke_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n as_o allure_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o fair_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o both_o they_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v soldier_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o indeed_o do_v lactantius_n think_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o through_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o woman_n be_v bear_v giant_n but_o earthly_a daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v beget_v of_o woman_n who_o they_o lewdlie_o love_v those_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n he_o refer_v all_o those_o which_o the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n teach_v to_o be_v god_n &_o who_o battle_n contention_n lust_n sundry_a and_o great_a tumult_n they_o have_v mention_v either_o in_o verse_n or_o in_o prose_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 15._o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a man_n god_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth_n be_v
concern_v giant_n these_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n and_o berosus_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n put_v a_o little_a after_o be_v more_o convenientlie_o set_v in_o this_o place_n pliny_n berosus_n philostratus_n but_o among_o the_o ethnic_n we_o read_v of_o much_o more_o wonder_a thing_n such_o as_o man_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o for_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o in_o candie_n there_o fall_v down_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o man_n body_n of_o six_o and_o forty_o cubit_n long_o which_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o orion_n some_o of_o otho_n also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o orestis_n be_v dig_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o oracle_n be_v of_o 7._o cubit_n that_o which_o berosus_n affirm_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o seth_n his_o son_n &_o of_o noah_n &_o his_o son_n that_o they_o be_v all_o giant_n see_v it_o be_v without_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v reject_v philostratus_n say_v in_o his_o heroike_n that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o giant_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o another_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o another_o of_o twelve_o foot_n the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n of_o our_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n but_o the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n be_v little_a above_o five_o foot_n and_o herein_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n agree_v as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o latin_n that_o unto_o every_o foot_n be_v appoint_v four_o hand-breadth_n and_o every_o hand-breadth_n contain_v the_o breadth_n of_o four_o finger_n that_o be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o little_a finger_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o two_o outwardmost_a finger_n i_o mean_v the_o thumb_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v stretch_v out_o every_o foot_n contain_v only_o two_o span_n or_o hand-breadth_n unto_o this_o place_n i_o think_v good_a to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v those_o which_o affirm_v stout_o that_o man_n be_v never_o of_o such_o tall_a stature_n and_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o utica_n a_o chéeke-tooth_n of_o a_o man_n so_o exceed_a great_a as_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o usual_a tooth_n in_o our_o age_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v a_o hundred_o time_n great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o personage_n in_o old_a time_n he_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o aeneidos_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o turnus_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v shake_v at_o aeneas_n so_o great_a a_o stone_n as_o twelve_o choice_n man_n can_v scarce_o rule_v virgil._n virgil._n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o straight_o a_o mighty_a stone_n be_v there_o behold_v a_o mighty_a ancient_a stone_n that_o then_o by_o chance_n within_o the_o field_n there_o for_o a_o bind_v do_v lie_v all_o strife_n betwixt_o land_n for_o to_o appease_v scarce_o can_v twelve_o choose_v man_n that_o on_o their_o shoulder_n lift_v with_o ease_n such_o man_n i_o mean_v as_o now_o adays_o the_o earth_n to_o light_n do_v bring_v this_o up_o in_o hand_n he_o catch_v and_o tumble_v at_o his_o foe_n do_v fling_v which_o thing_n he_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o iliad_n of_o homer_n also_o virgil_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o georgic_n say_v that_o man_n will_v wonder_v in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o till_o up_o the_o féeld_v of_o aematia_n to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o bone_n which_o shall_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n further_o he_o allege_v pliny_n the_o second_o secundus_fw-la plinius_n secundus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n affirm_v that_o nature_n the_o further_a forward_o that_o it_o go_v the_o lesser_a body_n it_o daily_o bring_v forth_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o homer_n once_o in_o his_o verse_n bewail_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a against_o demetrianus_n cyprian_a cyprian_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o man_n body_n which_o come_v after_o the_o flood_n gellius_n whether_o humane_a body_n have_v decrease_v ever_o since_o noes_n flood_n hitherward_o aulus_n gellius_n be_v less_o than_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o flood_n perhaps_o i_o will_v grant_v they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v continual_o decrese_v even_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o this_o day_n that_o i_o will_v not_o easy_o grant_v especial_o consider_v the_o word_n which_o aulus_n gellius_n write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o stature_n whereunto_o man_n body_n grow_v be_v of_o seven_o foot_n which_o seem_v also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o tall_a stature_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocryphus_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o four_o book_n 54._o 4._o esdr_n 5_o 54._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o now_o also_o our_o body_n be_v less_o and_o daily_o shall_v be_v lessen_v because_o nature_n always_o become_v more_o barren_a the_o self-same_a thing_n also_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o affirm_v but_o i_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v thereunto_o namely_o for_o that_o i_o see_v little_o diminish_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o measure_n which_o aulus_n gellius_n describe_v 36_o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v that_o some_o man_n otherwhile_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o such_o huge_a stature_n salvation_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v sometime_o raise_v up_o such_o huge_a giant_n form_n and_o stature_n do_v nothing_o further_a unto_o salvation_n augustine_n in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n before_o allege_v think_v this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o beautifulnes_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o largeness_n of_o stature_n nor_o yet_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o principal_a good_a thing_n see_v those_o be_v sometime_o common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a certeinelie_o they_o which_o bend_v their_o mind_n unto_o godliness_n will_v judge_v that_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n must_v be_v prefer_v far_o above_o partly_o because_o they_o further_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o better_o than_o other_o man_n but_o that_o giant_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_v unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o stature_n he_o proove_v by_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n write_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 16._o baru_n 3_o 16._o what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o famous_a giant_n that_o be_v so_o great_a of_o body_n and_o so_o worthy_a man_n of_o war_n those_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n choose_v neither_o have_v he_o give_v they_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v they_o destroy_v because_o they_o have_v no_o wisdom_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v peruse_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v 1._o giant_n take_v not_o the_o defence_n of_o good_a cause_n deut._n 3_o 4._o 1._o sam._n 17_o verse_n 1._o that_o they_o at_o any_o time_n take_v a_o good_a or_o godly_a cause_n in_o hand_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o through_o their_o pride_n and_o forwardness_n they_o be_v perpetual_a enemy_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n so_o be_v goliath_n and_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v embrace_v &_o choose_v from_o other_o to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o himself_o also_o there_o be_v another_o matter_n which_o may_v very_o much_o confirm_v our_o faith_n man_n giant_n overcome_v by_o weak_a man_n for_o the_o holy_a history_n always_o make_v mention_n that_o such_o huge_a giant_n be_v foulie_o vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o weak_a man_n and_o by_o man_n very_o unexpert_a in_o warfare_n namely_o by_o david_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o shepherd_n &_o by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v young_a soldier_n and_o ignorant_a in_o war_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n warn_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a mind_n when_o for_o godliness_n sake_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o such_o monstrous_a man_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v dismay_v for_o lack_v of_o strength_n see_v the_o holy_a oracle_n in_o every_o place_n pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o deliver_v such_o huge_a
and_o pray_v that_o strength_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o at_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o part_n and_o with_o a_o obedience_n begin_v he_o may_v execute_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o fail_v in_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o but_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n reprehend_v the_o pelagian_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o know_v some_o great_a matter_n infant_n the_o pelagian_o vaunt_a that_o god_n command_v not_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n when_o they_o vaunt_a that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v upossible_a and_o he_o show_v that_o these_o which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o young_a child_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v do_v commit_v yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o can_v resist_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o law_n violate_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n help_v pighius_fw-la or_o yet_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v by_o they_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonest_a although_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o opinion_n thing_n dishonest_a be_v dishonest_a in_o nature_n although_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o anshelme_fw-mi and_o augustine_n of_o one_o opinion_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v dishonest_a that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v dishonest_a be_v dishonest_a whether_o it_o seem_v so_o or_o no._n this_o opinion_n of_o anshelme_n as_o touch_v the_o lack_n and_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n differ_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o from_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o expresselie_o which_o in_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n be_v wrap_v up_o more_o obscure_o but_o because_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n may_v so_o be_v take_v although_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o to_o set_v down_o a_o more_o full_a definition_n 16_o original_a sin_n therefore_o sin_n a_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n derive_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v therein_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o infinite_a misery_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v contain_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o sinful_a will_n of_o adam_n the_o instrument_n be_v propagatio_fw-la be_v traductionis_fw-la propagatio_fw-la the_o sprede_n of_o derivation_n which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n and_o effect_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o discommodity_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o hereof_o have_v rise_v diverse_a name_n of_o his_o sin_n sin_n sundry_a name_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o defect_n sometime_o perverseness_n sometime_o vice_n sometime_o a_o disease_n sometime_o a_o contagion_n and_o by_o augustine_n man_n a_o exprese_n of_o the_o corrupton_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n a_o affect_a quality_n and_o a_o rude_a lump_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v herein_o it_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o understand_v not_o divine_a thing_n he_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o hear_v with_o grief_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o he_o contemn_v punishment_n and_o reward_n his_o seditious_a affect_n do_v impudent_o deride_v right_a reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o body_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o mind_n although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v experiment_n of_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o understanding_n paul_n say_v law_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o a_o proof_n of_o man_n unpossiblenes_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nor_o can_v because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o in_o which_o word_n we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n against_o pighius_fw-la that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n will_v we_o to_o know_v divine_a thing_n which_o nevertheless_o paul_n affirm_v plain_o that_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v perceive_v and_o as_o touch_v our_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o this_o blindness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o same_o have_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n either_o of_o time_n or_o age_n for_o the_o old_a that_o every_o man_n wax_v the_o more_o and_o more_o he_o be_v instruct_v as_o concern_v god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o unapt_a to_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o have_v he_o get_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v 17_o this_o corrupt_a also_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o same_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v sin_n which_o blindness_n say_v he_o be_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v with_o man_n nature_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v that_o those_o word_n of_o david_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o ignorances_n of_o my_o youth_n 7._o psal_n 25_o 7._o make_v mention_n of_o most_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o young_a child_n while_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o know_v not_o wherefore_o from_o whence_o or_o when_o they_o be_v there_o enclose_v for_o there_o lie_v the_o poor_a infant_n unlearned_a unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v unable_a to_o conceive_v what_o a_o commandment_n be_v be_v ignorant_a where_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v of_o who_o he_o be_v create_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v institute_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o nature_n first_o institute_v all_o which_o thing_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v but_o be_v rather_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o create_v but_o he_o be_v able_a do_v to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v name_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o in_o infant_n a_o long_a time_n must_v be_v expect_v whereby_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o pass_v over_o this_o kind_n of_o dizzine_n moreover_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sin_n reticius_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o auston_n bear_v record_v auston_n reticius_n bishop_n of_o auston_n as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o write_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o old_a crime_n and_o do_v blot_v out_o the_o old_a wicked_a act_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o do_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o natural_a ungratiousnesse_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o wickedness_n be_v natural_a unto_o we_o &_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o see_v infant_n be_v baptize_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v sin_n and_o that_o their_o old_a ignorance_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o will_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o that_o also_o be_v corrupt_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o will_v also_o be_v corrupt_v rom._n 8_o 7._o thereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sense_n
wise_o say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v go_v unto_o high_a place_n where_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o tall_a tree_n the_o heaven_n the_o flood_n and_o the_o earth_n lie_v round_o about_o and_o thereby_o lift_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n but_o contrariwise_o foolish_a man_n will_v devise_v image_n to_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o that_o that_o they_o call_v stock_n and_o stone_n god_n wherefore_o jeremie_n 27._o verse_n 27._o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n earnest_o reprove_v they_o which_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o unto_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o and_o thus_o while_o these_o man_n will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o admonisher_n they_o be_v draw_v far_o away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o final_o they_o attribute_v unto_o image_n the_o purge_n of_o sin_n they_o hold_v they_o also_o for_o god_n which_o do_v guard_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a &_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o likewise_o the_o whole_a city_n from_o thence_o also_o they_o indevor_n to_o wrest_v oracle_n and_o they_o make_v vaunt_v that_o their_o prayer_n pour_v out_o unto_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o go_v yet_o further_o they_o sacrifice_v daily_o before_o they_o this_o boldness_n or_o rashness_n of_o man_n do_v excéedinglie_o displease_v god_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o a_o prince_n will_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n wherefore_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v 8._o esai_n 42._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o own_o honour_n unto_o a_o other_o 6_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o invention_n have_v no_o ill_a meaning_n but_o rather_o a_o good_a and_o right_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o the_o same_o right_a intent_n do_v oft_o time_n mar_v all_o neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v man_n work_n righteous_a unless_o those_o thing_n be_v add_v or_o put_v to_o which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n write_v against_o idol_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v they_o which_o live_v in_o time_n past_a make_v image_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o out_o of_o they_o oracle_n may_v be_v utter_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n may_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o visible_a sign_n and_o therefore_o they_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o image_n because_o they_o think_v heavenly_a power_n be_v present_a with_o they_o arnobius_n arnobius_n and_o arnobius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n report_v that_o the_o nation_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v stone_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n exhibit_v about_o these_o image_n for_o they_o think_v that_o image_n through_o certain_a dedication_n be_v so_o adorn_v and_o purge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v full_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o dedicate_a of_o they_o they_o through_o a_o certain_a perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a father_n apply_v holy_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o jacob_n also_o anoint_v a_o stone_n 9_o gen._n 28_o 18._o exod._n 40_o 9_o and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o necessary_a implement_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o nine_o book_n the_o three_o and_o 11._o chapter_n write_v that_o thereto_o do_v come_v the_o enchantment_n of_o devil_n and_o incredible_a sorcery_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v daily_a wonder_n wrought_v at_o the_o image_n whereby_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v in_o sundry_a wise_n seduce_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o theotechnus_n which_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o wickedness_n yea_o furthermore_o theodoretus_n in_o the_o five_o book_n 22._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o craftiness_n of_o enchanter_n come_v héereunto_o image_n craftiness_n and_o false_a miracle_n about_o image_n who_o erect_v image_n against_o wall_n and_o give_v answer_v through_o hole_n bore_v in_o they_o wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v maruellouslie_o amaze_v when_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o image_n speak_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v credit_v with_o how_o great_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n man_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o constantinus_n life_n say_v when_o image_n be_v subvert_v in_o they_o there_o be_v find_v the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n dry_a skull_n loathsome_a clothes_n and_o small_a faggot_n of_o stick_n which_o thing_n our_o man_n in_o show_v to_o the_o people_n say_v behold_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o you_o have_v hitherto_o worship_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o those_o same_o show_n very_o much_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o people_n 7_o now_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v forth_o image_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n in_o image_n why_o man_n endeavour_v to_o express_v god_n by_o image_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v and_o that_o free_o without_o exception_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12._o the_o first_o cause_n deut._n 4_o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v they_o see_v no_o image_n upon_o mount_n horeb_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o such_o howbeit_o the_o place_n be_v more_o large_a if_o it_o be_v more_o diligent_o examine_v for_o there_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n at_o all_o to_o do_v any_o worship_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n he_o say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o resemble_v god_n 18._o verse_n 18._o or_o by_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o express_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o 10._o verse_n 10._o say_v who_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o fashion_v out_o god_n or_o to_o make_v a_o melt_a or_o grave_v image_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o i_o marvel_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n dominicus_n azotus_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n dare_v write_v that_o by_o that_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o the_o christian_n to_o make_v image_n resemble_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n see_v the_o law_n have_v only_o make_v mention_n there_o of_o creep_a thing_n of_o bird_n and_o fish_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v there_o by_o express_a word_n forbid_v that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o male_a or_o of_o the_o female_a moreover_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n mouth_n they_o have_v &_o speak_v not_o foot_n they_o have_v and_o walk_v not_o 4._o psal_n 115_o 4._o ear_n they_o have_v and_o yet_o hear_v not_o nose_n they_o have_v &_o smell_v not_o and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n may_v be_v understand_v touch_v brute_n beast_n yet_o that_o say_n that_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o can_v speak_v belong_v peculiarlie_o unto_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o speech_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o lucretius_n call_v they_o beast_n without_o mouth_n which_o interpretation_n augustine_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 15._o verse_n 15._o furthermore_o esaie_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n laugh_v the_o carpenter_n to_o scorn_v who_o of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o other_o part_n kindle_v fire_n and_o therewith_o dress_v bread_n and_o meat_n he_o caru_v it_o say_v he_o and_o maruellouslie_o work_v it_o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o even_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o divine_a service_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o image_n which_o represent_v god_n himself_o be_v forbid_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o second_o cause_n whereunto_o we_o must_v add_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o lineament_n and_o colour_n he_o can_v be_v express_v 18._o john_n 1_o 18._o further_o it_o be_v there_o write_v that_o none_o have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v see_v of_o none_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o can_v be_v attein_v unto_o how_o can_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o picture_n or_o grave_v image_n to_o be_v see_v moreover_o he_o be_v infinite_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v paint_v grave_v or_o melt_a be_v
for_o when_o man_n be_v so_o immoderate_o careful_a to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a for_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n perceive_v himself_o most_o easy_o to_o be_v admit_v when_o we_o have_v such_o fervent_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o both_o use_v his_o cunning_n and_o also_o bestow_v his_o labour_n willing_o that_o we_o may_v be_v delude_v and_o draw_v from_o our_o true_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n but_o unto_o christ_n be_v we_o behold_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o so_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v before_o his_o come_n although_o private_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o city_n well_o order_v with_o law_n but_o do_v either_o punish_v severelie_o or_o else_o note_v with_o infamy_n such_o mischéevous_a art_n and_o study_n of_o enchantment_n let_v plutarch_n and_o other_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o oracle_n cease_v to_o be_v give_v see_v we_o know_v that_o this_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n 3._o in_o 2._o kin._n 3._o 36_o it_o appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o madness_n that_o they_o endeavour_v by_o humane_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o child_n to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o from_o whence_o this_o evil_n spring_v diverse_a man_n do_v diverslie_o imagine_v for_o there_o be_v some_o up_o how_o humane_a sacrifice_n spring_v up_o which_o think_v that_o that_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o abraham_n for_o man_n hard_a that_o god_n require_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a rich_a and_o mighty_a like_a unto_o abraham_n if_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o oblation_n howbeit_o it_o have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o ethnik_v make_v such_o account_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o private_a man_n that_o they_o will_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v themselves_o by_o his_o example_n again_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o fact_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a neither_o behoove_v it_o to_o perform_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o god_n which_o command_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v do_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v so_o then_o i_o can_v ascribe_v the_o invention_n thereof_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a author_n than_o to_o sathan_n which_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o delit_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o slaughter_n and_o humane_a blood_n wherefore_o it_o be_v notable_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 106._o 37._o verse_n 37._o they_o have_v offer_v up_o their_o son_n unto_o devil_n but_o this_o will_v they_o not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v certify_v by_o their_o oracle_n that_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o in_o palestine_n or_o syria_n be_v that_o custom_n come_v in_o ure_n but_o it_o come_v even_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n also_o 37_o plutarch_n in_o his_o parallel_n the_o 66._o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n what_o time_n as_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o plague_n receive_a answer_n of_o apollo_n that_o the_o plague_n shall_v cease_v if_o they_o will_v slay_v some_o virgin_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o lot_n from_o among_o the_o chief_a nobility_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o write_v that_o the_o very_a same_o happen_v unto_o the_o pheraei_n moreover_o it_o be_v often_o report_v of_o all_o the_o poet_n that_o polyxena_n the_o daughter_n of_o priamus_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o achilles_n and_o iphigenia_n or_o iphianassa_n for_o indeed_o she_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o name_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o agamemnon_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o aulis_n whereupon_o virgil_n pronounce_v sanguine_a placâstis_fw-la ventos_fw-la &_o virgine_fw-la caesa_fw-la that_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o a_o virgin_n slay_v you_o have_v appease_v the_o wind_n certain_v tertullian_n tertullian_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacus_n against_o the_o gnostike_n mention_v that_o the_o scythian_n sacrifice_a man_n to_o diana_n namely_o in_o the_o region_n of_o taurica_n and_o that_o the_o gaul_n do_v the_o same_o to_o their_o mercurius_n the_o african_n also_o unto_o saturnus_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o report_v thing_n out_o of_o knowledge_n and_o most_o ancient_a he_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o most_o cruel_a custom_n do_v public_o endure_v until_o the_o proconfulship_n of_o tiberius_n sacrifice_n the_o abrogate_a of_o humane_a sacrifice_n who_o take_v from_o among_o they_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o execute_v these_o thing_n he_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n which_o shadow_v the_o temple_n of_o saturn_n howbeit_o he_o add_v that_o from_o that_o time_n be_v finish_v those_o most_o cruel_a sacrifice_n although_o not_o public_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a private_o yea_o and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o of_o the_o godly_a aenead_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v so_o as_o humane_a blood_n be_v sprinkle_v unto_o one_o which_o be_v call_v jupiter_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o bestiarij_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o for_o diverse_a kind_n of_o great_a crime_n be_v condemn_v unto_o beast_n because_o although_o they_o be_v hurtful_a man_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v man_n this_o write_v he_o in_o his_o apollogie_n affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o oblation_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o saturn_n who_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n so_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o stranger_n this_o divine_a power_n of_o saturn_n as_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n affirm_v be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n moloch_n unto_o who_o the_o idolatrous_a parent_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n use_v every_o year_n to_o sacrifice_v two_o man_n cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o bridge_n miluius_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n which_o ordinance_n they_o do_v afterward_o mitigate_v by_o throw_v out_o of_o a_o basket_n into_o the_o river_n not_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o the_o image_n of_o they_o livy_n in_o his_o four_o decad_n &_o four_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o spring_n time_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n vow_v unto_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o the_o kalend_n of_o march_n unto_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n and_o as_o festus_n have_v teach_v they_o therewithal_o vow_v even_o their_o child_n and_o in_o cyprus_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n unto_o apollo_n for_o teucrus_n who_o first_o do_v this_o deliver_v the_o rite_n by_o hand_n unto_o the_o posterity_n and_o that_o ceremony_n endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o philo_n syria_n phoenices_fw-la people_n in_o syria_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenices_fw-la write_v that_o they_o in_o their_o great_a danger_n accustom_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n which_o thing_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n moreover_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o decci_n vow_v their_o own_o self_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o army_n and_o that_o curtius_n throw_v himself_o into_o a_o huge_a gap_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o city_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o it_o be_v infect_v 38_o these_o man_n indeed_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v dispraise_v whereupon_o christ_n most_o prudentlie_o admonish_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o excel_v before_o man_n be_v most_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n man_n have_v be_v allure_v thereunto_o one_o i_o think_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o mean_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o which_o do_v please_v we_o most_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a danger_n but_o our_o child_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o cattle_n neither_o account_n we_o any_o thing_n more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o they_o therefore_o when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o great_a peril_n they_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n
herewithal_o add_v the_o justice_n of_o render_v like_a for_o like_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v cause_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v slay_v 13._o 1._o kin_n 18_o 4._o and_o 13._o as_o well_o by_o jezabel_n as_o by_o king_n achab_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v by_o these_o law_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o baalite_n have_v indeed_o deserve_v death_n but_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o manslaughter_n howbeit_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v also_o present_a and_o consent_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n helias_n indeed_o prevent_v the_o king_n judgement_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o do_v against_o it_o because_o the_o king_n be_v present_a do_v not_o withstand_v it_o but_o wherefore_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v but_o that_o by_o see_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n he_o also_o be_v astonish_v &_o excéedinglie_o amaze_v wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n add_v also_o that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o stand_v against_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o rain_n and_o that_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v he_o give_v some_o manner_n of_o consent_n unto_o this_o slaughter_n he_o cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brook_n kison_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o it_o a_o brook_n otherwise_o noble_a 15._o judg._n 4_o 15._o for_o the_o victory_n get_v of_o jabin_n and_o sisara_n by_o the_o lead_n and_o conduct_n of_o barach_n and_o deborah_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o mention_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 10._o psal_n 43_o 10._o but_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o unworthy_a and_o cruel_a thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o history_n report_v slay_v some_o of_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o samuel_n smite_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalech_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 33._o moses_n also_o with_o the_o levit_n destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o idolater_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n use_v the_o levit_n in_o steed_n of_o soldier_n i_o grant_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o phinees_n who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n slay_v zimbri_n and_o cosbi_n 12._o exod._n 2_o 12._o which_o be_v take_v in_o whoredom_n do_v not_o moses_n also_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o principality_n slay_v a_o egyptian_a man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o blame_v that_o fact_n 24._o act._n 7_o 24._o see_v steeven_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v and_o commend_v it_o we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o deal_v by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o violence_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o peter_n and_o paul_n 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o if_o they_o punish_v or_o put_v any_o to_o death_n they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o helias_n do_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o certain_a act_n out_o of_o use_n and_o common_a order_n 23_o 1._o kin_n 18_o 23_o yea_o and_o whereas_o helias_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o the_o place_n choose_v by_o god_n augustine_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la question_n 56._o excuse_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o be_v excuse_v the_o deed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 22_o 3._o who_o mean_v to_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o private_a instinct_n of_o god_n against_o the_o common_a law_n set_v forth_o the_o lawegiver_n himself_o when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o his_o law_n his_o commandment_n must_v be_v count_v for_o a_o law_n of_o parricide_n or_o slaieng_v of_o parent_n 5._o in_o judg._n 9_o verse_n 5._o 9_o of_o the_o wicked_a crime_n of_o parricide_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n ad_fw-la l._n corneliam_n de_fw-fr parricidijs_fw-la and_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o history_n in_o old_a time_n the_o name_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o murder_v their_o parent_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n &c_n &c_n to_o those_o also_o which_o murder_v their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o by_o pompeius_n the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v further_o extend_v and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v parricide_n which_o kill_v their_o brother_n their_o son_n in_o law_n their_o daughter_n in_o law_n their_o father_n or_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o such_o other_o pompilius_n the_o law_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n although_o there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n and_o give_v by_o numa_n pompilius_n if_o any_o man_n witting_o bring_v a_o free_a man_n to_o death_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o parricide_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n count_v romulus_n guilty_a of_o parricide_n because_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o there_o he_o deride_v the_o ethnik_n which_o affirm_v that_o their_o god_n suffer_v troie_n to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o adultery_n of_o paris_n but_o how_o say_v he_o be_v they_o favourable_a unto_o rome_n when_o as_o the_o builder_n thereof_o commit_v parricide_n straitwaie_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o augustine_n book_n de_n patientia_fw-la suppose_v not_o he_o howbeit_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o be_v count_v none_o of_o he_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n appoint_v a_o certain_a latitude_n or_o degree_n between_o parricide_n for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o sin_v more_o heinouslie_o which_o kill_v his_o parent_n or_o child_n than_o he_o which_o murther_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o which_o slai_v his_o brethren_n offend_v more_o than_o he_o which_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v further_o of_o kin_n and_o the_o wicked_a crime_n of_o slaieng_v parent_n or_o superior_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o commit_v yea_o and_o romulus_n law_n romulus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o parricide_n in_o his_o law_n that_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o law_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v happen_v unto_o man_n solon_n also_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o likewise_o by_o his_o law_n do_v not_o restrain_v parricide_n solon_n a_o answer_n of_o solon_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o occasion_n of_o his_o law_n give_v man_n knowledge_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o wickedness_n and_o by_o his_o admonishment_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o after_o a_o sort_n unto_o it_o for_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o forbid_v certain_a vice_n provoke_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o they_o who_o very_o often_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o murder_n of_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n have_v undoubted_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o all_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o parricide_n which_o slay_v their_o parent_n or_o child_n be_v by_o law_n as_o it_o be_v perceive_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la parricidijs_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v sow_v in_o culeo_n parricide_n the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n that_o be_v in_o a_o leather_n sack_n and_o with_o they_o also_o be_v put_v a_o ape_n a_o cock_n and_o a_o viper_n and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o in_o the_o next_o river_n adjoin_v but_o they_o which_o slay_v of_o their_o kinsfolk_n or_o cousin_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n only_o these_o punishment_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v either_o pass_v over_o or_o wink_v at_o by_o the_o magistrate_n god_n himself_o punish_v they_o as_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n declare_v of_o absolom_n 14._o absolom_n 2._o sa._n 18_o 14._o which_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o most_o cruel_o set_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o also_o strike_v they_o with_o rage_n and_o madness_n which_o commit_v such_o horrible_a wicked_a act_n as_o both_o the_o poet_n and_o also_o historiographer_n write_v of_o nero_n and_o of_o orestes_n orestes_n nero._n orestes_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v kill_v their_o mother_n become_v mad_a and_o it_o be_v a_o
forth_o in_o adam_n the_o form_n of_o perfect_a matrimony_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o afterward_o when_o idolater_n be_v increase_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o godly_a shall_v also_o increase_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n yea_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o it_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n nature_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n philip_n melancthon_n who_o i_o name_v for_o honour_n sake_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o the_o ethic_n distinguish_v natural_a honesty_n and_o say_v that_o one_o be_v eternal_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v eternal_a and_o can_v be_v change_v without_o great_a trouble_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o somewhat_o decline_v from_o a_o perfection_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o any_o great_a naughtiness_n or_o confusion_n do_v follow_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o reckon_v polygamy_n which_o he_o say_v god_n do_v allow_v among_o the_o israelite_n even_o so_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o for_o that_o time_n god_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o also_o command_v some_o of_o the_o father_n add_v that_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n not_o only_o for_o propagation_n sake_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v by_o some_o mean_v shadow_n that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v mystery_n that_o in_o polygamy_n there_o be_v hide_v a_o mystery_n ambrose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n because_o he_o first_o have_v a_o child_n by_o agar_n and_o afterward_o by_o sara_n say_v that_o therein_o lay_v hide_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n jerom_n also_o say_v to_o geruntia_n to_o wit_n that_o sara_n represent_v the_o church_n and_o agar_n the_o synagog_n the_o same_o they_o judge_v of_o rachel_n and_o lea._n the_o same_o of_o anna_n and_o phenenna_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o tryphon_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o the_o father_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o describe_v a_o mystery_n polygamy_n what_o the_o father_n be_v judge_v touch_v polygamy_n but_o what_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v hold_v concern_v the_o polygamy_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o book_n say_v that_o god_n in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v exact_a polygamy_n of_o they_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o god_n grant_v polygamy_n unto_o they_o jerom_n to_o geruntia_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 12._o chapter_n say_v that_o that_o fact_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o lust_a wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o if_o they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o issue_n sake_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o therein_o seek_v after_o lust_n they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v indeed_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n treat_v of_o meat_n but_o this_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n as_o touch_v polygamy_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v blameless_a because_o of_o replenish_n the_o world_n with_o sufficient_a issue_n the_o same_o father_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichei_n see_v say_v he_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n he_o say_v they_o may_v have_v even_o many_o wife_n in_o chastity_n and_o one_o with_o lust_n and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o which_o have_v many_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o propagation_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o which_o have_v but_o only_o one_o for_o lust_n sake_n ambrose_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o fulfil_n of_o lust_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v final_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n affirm_v in_o the_o four_o book_n distinction_n 33._o polygamy_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a father_n touch_v polygamy_n 12_o thus_o therefore_o may_v the_o do_n of_o the_o father_n be_v defend_v first_o because_o those_o most_o ancient_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v that_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n secondlie_o because_o the_o posterity_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n especial_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o be_v neither_o reprove_v any_o where_o by_o god_n nor_o yet_o afterward_o by_o any_o law_n other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n though_o not_o very_o heinous_a &_o that_o it_o be_v remit_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v be_v ease_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o probable_a ignorance_n since_o probable_a ignorance_n may_v in_o some_o part_n excuse_v sin_n 47_o luke_n 12_o 47_o for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n perhaps_o in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n either_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o moreover_o they_o see_v that_o polygamy_n be_v receive_v now_o usual_o over_o all_o the_o east_n part_n so_o as_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n in_o it_o than_o a_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o whatsoever_o sin_n be_v therein_o god_n make_v as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o both_o for_o propagation_n sake_n because_o he_o mean_v of_o that_o stock_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o people_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o instruct_v &_o last_o for_o the_o figure_n and_o mystery_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n make_v by_o the_o latter_a man_n whereby_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v defend_v both_o reason_n seem_v unto_o i_o probable_a and_o so_o probable_a as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n which_o sometime_o do_v follow_v the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o for_o philip_n melancthon_n thing_n melancthons_n opinion_n of_o this_o thing_n unto_o who_o manifold_a learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v attribute_n very_o much_o though_o in_o his_o ethic_n which_o place_n i_o cite_v before_o he_o say_v that_o god_n allow_v polygamy_n in_o the_o israelit_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la he_o write_v manifest_o that_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o one_o unto_o one_o and_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v with_o that_o imperfection_n in_o the_o father_n because_o they_o although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v perfect_a yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o blemish_n howbeit_o this_o melancthon_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o same_o sin_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n yet_o he_o add_v probable_a because_o as_o yet_o no_o law_n be_v extant_a concern_v the_o same_o but_o what_o law_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v for_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n go_v long_o before_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n manifest_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o moses_n which_o put_v that_o law_n into_o writing_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v see_v before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v only_o keep_v by_o tradition_n or_o else_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v that_o that_o custom_n be_v politic_a and_o that_o in_o such_o civil_a ordinance_n always_o something_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v amiss_o howbeit_o this_o he_o say_v that_o god_n pardon_v their_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o express_a law_n but_o whereas_o that_o great_a learned_a man_n incline_v to_o this_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o of_o inconstancy_n but_o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o both_o to_o be_v probable_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v always_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o that_o when_o in_o his_o ethic_n he_o say_v that_o god_n allow_v it_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o forgive_v it_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n which_o reason_n thou_o have_v rather_o to_o follow_v both_o of_o they_o be_v probable_a neither_o of_o they_o ungodlie_a hereof_o peter_n martyr_n own_o judgement_n hereof_o indeed_o for_o my_o part_n the_o first_o like_v i_o best_o for_o i_o
say_v that_o christian_a woman_n which_o be_v so_o marry_v become_v the_o rib_n of_o the_o devil_n ambrose_n ambrose_n yea_o and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 70._o epistle_n to_o vigilius_n write_v very_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n where_o beside_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o bring_v two_o other_o argument_n first_o that_o man_n and_o wife_n ought_v to_o receive_v blessing_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o priest_n matrimony_n a_o rite_n of_o solemnize_n matrimony_n but_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o sundry_a religion_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o veil_n by_o those_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n to_o have_v matrimony_n solemnize_v in_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v cover_v both_o with_o one_o veil_n by_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o may_v see_v they_o be_v join_v then_o together_o which_o custom_n be_v very_o much_o against_o secret_a matrimony_n possidonius_fw-la upon_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n write_v that_o he_o do_v very_o well_o like_o the_o counsel_n of_o ambrose_n who_o judge_v that_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v consent_v together_o in_o matrimony_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o by_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o what_o the_o veil_n be_v wherewith_o the_o new_a marry_a folk_n shall_v be_v cover_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o at_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o same_o cloak_n ruth_n 3_o 9_o what_o ruth_n mean_v in_o desire_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o boaz_n cloak_n and_o perhaps_o ruth_n have_v a_o respect_n thereunto_o when_o she_o desire_v of_o boaz_n that_o he_o will_v cover_v she_o with_o his_o cloak_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o for_o his_o lawful_a wife_n an_o other_o argument_n of_o ambrose_n be_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n ought_v otherwhile_o to_o pray_v together_o and_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v those_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o public_o be_v utter_v sometime_o in_o church_n but_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v not_o cleave_v both_o unto_o one_o god_n how_o can_v they_o both_o pray_v together_o nay_o rather_o it_o will_v easy_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o pray_v the_o other_o will_v be_v mind_v to_o feast_v &_o make_v cheer_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n the_o nine_o chapter_n warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o beware_v lest_o they_o bestow_v their_o daughter_n upon_o jew_n and_o infidel_n or_o to_o take_v wife_n among_o they_o and_o his_o word_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o decree_n 28._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr oportet_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o question_n paraph_n exijs_fw-la ambrose_n be_v cite_v who_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marriage_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v amend_v gratian_n interprete_v those_o word_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matrimony_n at_o all_o among_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v it_o be_v contract_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v between_o such_o person_n as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v couple_v together_o namely_o they_o which_o be_v of_o kindred_n one_o to_o another_o within_o certain_a degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n or_o else_o when_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v be_v a_o infidel_n further_o ambrose_n commend_v the_o old_a patriarch_n which_o seek_v out_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o stock_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la say_v we_o marry_v not_o unto_o ethnik_n lest_o they_o shall_v compel_v their_o wife_n to_o idolatry_n whereat_o they_o begin_v their_o marriage_n and_o while_o he_o indevour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v those_o marriage_n he_o bring_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o he_o say_v 39_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 39_o if_o she_o will_v marry_v let_v she_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v nevertheless_o of_o his_o some_o do_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v she_o marry_v religious_o observe_v godliness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o by_o these_o few_o word_n he_o forbid_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pronounce_v general_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o thereby_o marriage_n also_o with_o infidel_n be_v forbid_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a person_n shall_v be_v couple_v religious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o certeinlie_o tertullian_n jerom_n and_o ambrose_n understand_v that_o place_n after_o this_o sort_n moreover_o tertullian_n himself_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n that_o such_o marriage_n can_v be_v allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v that_o therein_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o also_o wound_v of_o faith_n danger_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o wound_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v support_v but_o the_o other_o party_n be_v a_o infidel_n will_v not_o help_v and_o the_o faithful_a party_n shall_v be_v compel_v many_o time_n to_o hear_v that_o will_v displease_v he_o morover_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o free_o say_v that_o such_o marriage_n make_v man_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o brotherlie_a fellowship_n wherefore_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o so_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n in_o those_o day_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o why_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n he_o declare_v on_o this_o wise_a god_n by_o his_o law_n forbid_v such_o matrimony_n therefore_o a_o infidel_n which_o be_v give_v in_o matrimony_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o marriage_n then_o see_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n there_o shall_v be_v whoredom_n commit_v a_o strange_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o who_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v moreover_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o make_v the_o more_o gréevous_a because_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o christian_n to_o find_v out_o other_o match_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o menander_n &_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 33._o 1._o co._n 15_o 33._o that_o naughty_a talk_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o will_v so_o unméet_a match_n make_v they_o naught_o undoubted_o he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n will_v speak_v no_o good_a of_o he_o beside_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v to_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n very_o the_o servant_n of_o prince_n which_o will_v be_v count_v faithful_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o their_o enemy_n or_o with_o their_o enemy_n servant_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o wife_n pass_v not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v have_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v that_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o infidel_n suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o night_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o godly_a marriage_n but_o such_o as_o those_o other_o be_v be_v procure_v of_o naughtiness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n beside_o tertullian_n bring_v a_o example_n take_v from_o thing_n civil_a for_o the_o law_n be_v very_o ancient_a that_o if_o any_o woman_n keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o a_o bondman_n and_o be_v warn_v do_v not_o amend_v she_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v make_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o master_n of_o that_o bondman_n which_o she_o shameful_o love_v law_n the_o roman_a law_n neither_o do_v the_o roman_a law_n suffer_v that_o servant_n shall_v marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n what_o account_v then_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o moreover_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o strange_a woman_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n indeed_o the_o
conspire_v new_a matter_n and_o at_o last_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o the_o commonweal_n they_o also_o see_v a_o great_a danger_n to_o hang_v thereupon_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a and_o seveare_a in_o give_v of_o judgement_n because_o he_o will_v gratify_v his_o kinsfolk_n more_o than_o other_o last_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o have_v marriage_n within_o the_o province_n because_o magistrate_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v they_o of_o the_o province_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o friend_n 25._o felix_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o jew._n acts._n 24_o 25._o we_o see_v also_o this_o excellent_a law_n violate_v for_o felix_n which_o govern_v jury_n under_o nero_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v drusilla_n a_o jew_n to_o wife_n but_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o rehearse_v that_o these_o law_n of_o less_o weight_n be_v not_o observe_v when_o as_o that_o people_n have_v shake_v off_o even_o those_o law_n which_o we_o call_v moral_a and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n cicero_n declare_v in_o his_o oration_n for_o cluentius_n that_o sassia_n cicero_n cicero_n a_o certain_a wicked_a woman_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o wicked_a lust_n that_o she_o instigate_v her_o son_n in_o law_n aurius_n melinus_fw-la sassia_n the_o prodigious_a love_n of_o sassia_n to_o who_o she_o have_v before_o marry_v her_o daughter_n to_o refuse_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n in_o steed_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o at_o the_o length_n she_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o whereas_o that_o deed_n be_v account_v full_a of_o dishonesty_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o matrimony_n which_o cicero_n affirm_v be_v unluckilie_o contract_v without_o order_n or_o authority_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n wherefore_o there_o be_v here_o also_o offer_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o god_n will_v again_o inculcate_v by_o a_o new_a law_n those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v honest_a for_o the_o bound_n bar_n &_o closure_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v by_o the_o impotent_a lust_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sure_a by_o another_o bond_n for_o the_o israelit_n be_v no_o more_o shamefast_a in_o keep_v of_o natural_a honesty_n than_o the_o roman_n be_v 44_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o god_n have_v certain_a proper_a thing_n in_o his_o law_n which_o may_v be_v call_v peculiar_a see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o hebrews_n only_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o the_o chanaanit_n 16_o exod._n 34_o 16_o ammorhite_n jebusit_n for_o other_o people_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o law_n neither_o shall_v we_o at_o this_o day_n if_o there_o be_v such_o nation_n still_o be_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o in_o matrimony_n with_o they_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o law_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o cause_n be_v augustine_n the_o godly_a must_v not_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a augustine_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a i_o know_v that_o augustine_n concern_v unlawful_a marriage_n write_v to_o pollentius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o by_o express_a word_n matrimony_n with_o infidel_n be_v forbid_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o write_v much_o at_o this_o present_a see_v i_o have_v large_o entreat_v thereof_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n this_o will_v i_o say_v moreover_o that_o a_o good_a man_n in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n aught_o to_o follow_v chéeflie_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a &_o not_o light_o to_o depart_v from_o commendable_a order_n &_o usual_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v peradventure_o any_o doubt_n let_v he_o not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o ask_v his_o magistrate_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v rash_o put_v forth_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n into_o danger_n for_o if_o he_o be_v marry_v in_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o husband_n but_o a_o whooremonger_n and_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o harlot_n and_o the_o child_n in_o that_o marriage_n beget_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o bastard_n howbeit_o the_o magistrate_n although_o he_o may_v not_o concern_v matrimony_n forbid_v certain_a other_o contract_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o remit_v any_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v by_o his_o law_n yea_o he_o must_v most_o diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o burden_n not_o the_o people_n too_o much_o or_o without_o a_o earnest_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o have_v two_o way_n sin_v therein_o first_o law_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o way_n err_v touch_v these_o law_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o make_v law_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n which_o undoubted_o pertain_v not_o unto_o he_o secondlie_o because_o in_o his_o law_n he_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o reason_n forbid_v first_o all_o degree_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o which_o he_o perceive_v afterward_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n he_o restrain_v his_o prohibitious_a to_o the_o four_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o obstinate_a if_o there_o come_v no_o money_n in_o but_o if_o money_n be_v offer_v whereof_o he_o must_v have_v much_o bring_v he_o to_o fill_v his_o greedy_a desire_n he_o dispense_v as_o please_v he_o both_o with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 45_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n another_o decree_n which_o we_o may_v call_v peculiar_a because_o it_o shall_v not_o extend_v to_o other_o nation_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o force_n at_o all_o time_n 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o and_o that_o be_v that_o when_o any_o husband_n do_v die_v without_o child_n the_o brother_n that_o remain_v alive_a kin_n of_o marrieng_v a_o widow_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o some_o other_o next_o of_o kin_n shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v leave_v so_o that_o the_o first_o which_o shall_v be_v procreate_v of_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o as_o in_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v full_o succeed_v he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o in_o that_o commonweal_n that_o man_n shall_v altogether_o be_v extinguish_v and_o he_o provide_v that_o this_o division_n of_o land_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o use_v in_o our_o public_a weal_n neither_o that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o therefore_o it_o do_v nothing_o apperteine_a unto_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o general_a and_o common_a law_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a although_o he_o die_v without_o child_n and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o only_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n brethren_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o they_o be_v afterward_o for_o brethren_n be_v drive_v of_o necessity_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n howbeit_o afterward_o when_o as_o man_n be_v increase_v in_o number_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n either_o to_o abstain_v from_o prohibit_v person_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o to_o know_v that_o such_o conjunction_n be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n but_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o abstain_v it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o history_n the_o heathen_a poet_n perhaps_o show_v that_o necessity_n of_o they_o in_o old_a time_n which_o urge_v the_o family_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n to_o match_v the_o brother_n and_o sister_n together_o when_o they_o feign_v that_o their_o god_n have_v their_o sister_n to_o wife_n sister_n the_o god_n of_o the_o ethnik_v marry_v their_o sister_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o namely_o jupiter_n have_v juno_n who_o in_o virgil_n thus_o speak_v of_o herself_o but_o i_o which_o walk_v the_o queen_n of_o god_n both_o
say_n we_o have_v in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n which_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n also_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v put_v away_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o although_o her_o latter_a husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v not_o return_v to_o the_o first_o for_o she_o be_v now_o become_v unclean_a unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o reconciliation_n reason_n which_o make_v for_o reconciliation_n 40_o but_o now_o pass_v we_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o make_v for_o reconciliation_n that_o most_o mighty_a and_o excellent_a god_n of_o we_o will_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o the_o church_n special_o in_o old_a time_n do_v oftentimes_o decline_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o jerem._n 3_o 1._o yet_o nevertheless_o jeremie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v she_o home_o that_o she_o may_v return_v again_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n ose_n and_o that_o with_o many_o speech_n 19_o ose_n 2_o 19_o and_o if_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n man_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o wife_n especial_o if_o she_o fall_v from_o her_o error_n and_o repent_v for_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o be_v christian_n they_o profess_v the_o follow_v of_o god_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o example_n of_o david_n 14_o 2._o sam._n 3_o 14_o which_o bring_v home_o again_o his_o wife_n michol_n although_o she_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o father_n to_o a_o other_o man_n justinian_n justinian_n justinian_n also_o in_o his_o authentiks_n when_o he_o command_v a_o adulteress_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o close_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v leave_v unto_o the_o husband_n to_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o again_o if_o he_o will_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o so_o do_v most_o manifest_o allow_v of_o reconciliation_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n unto_o pollentius_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n labour_v very_o much_o in_o this_o to_o have_v they_o reconcile_v for_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v not_o take_v their_o adulterous_a wife_n as_o they_o which_o be_v now_o spot_v and_o pollute_v whereupon_o he_o write_v but_o do_v thou_o think_v she_o to_o be_v pollute_v who_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n have_v purge_v and_o who_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v pollute_v unto_o thou_o and_o if_o that_o she_o be_v already_o reconcile_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o what_o right_a may_v thou_o repel_v she_o from_o thou_o in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v 1._o these_o word_n also_o be_v write_v if_o she_o be_v fall_v thou_o may_v know_v that_o to_o fall_v be_v common_a among_o man_n and_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v to_o she_o if_o she_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o the_o same_o will_v we_o have_v do_v unto_o us._n and_o extreme_a law_n be_v extreme_a injury_n in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la &_o stupris_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la we_o read_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o adulteress_n if_o she_o be_v penitent_a aught_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o gloss_n in_o that_o place_n ask_v by_o what_o law_n or_o right_n she_o shall_v be_v receive_v it_o answer_v not_o of_o necessity_n because_o the_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o to_o take_v she_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n to_o bring_v she_o home_o again_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o question_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o take_v she_o home_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n do_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a &_o just_a 8._o phil._n 4_o 8._o and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commandment_n take_v place_n therein_o howbeit_o the_o gloss_n mean_v there_o of_o the_o outward_a law_n of_o plead_v whereby_o no_o man_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o adulteress_n again_o but_o in_o the_o canon_n now_o cite_v be_v add_v not_o often_o for_o if_o she_o fall_v often_o into_o adultery_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o gloss_n there_o object_v christ_n against_o himself_o who_o be_v demand_v how_o oft_o a_o man_n shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n when_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o answer_v not_o seven_o time_n only_o 22._o matt._n 18_o 22._o but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n unto_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o adulteress_n do_v so_o often_o stray_v the_o church_n shall_v make_v no_o intercession_n for_o reconciliation_n partly_o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o repentance_n also_o there_o be_v add_v another_o answer_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o terror_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o sin_v too_o bold_o and_o licentiouslie_o hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o repentance_n to_o the_o intent_n there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n wherefore_o the_o adulteress_n either_o show_v token_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o show_v none_o if_o she_o show_v any_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o she_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o she_o show_v none_o intercession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o supporter_n of_o sin_n part_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 41_o now_o must_v we_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o reconciliation_n as_o concern_v the_o civil_a law_n they_o must_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jerom_n and_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o adulteress_n which_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o arles_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n which_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o she_o repent_v let_v she_o be_v receive_v but_o why_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v not_o suffer_v 4._o deut._n 24_o 4._o that_o a_o wife_n be_v once_o put_v away_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o the_o cause_n may_v easy_o be_v show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v this_o divorsement_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v admit_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o recover_v her_o husband_n again_o god_n will_v that_o she_o which_o be_v once_o put_v away_o may_v not_o return_v any_o more_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o upon_o small_a occasion_n there_o may_v also_o have_v be_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o latter_a husband_n that_o the_o wife_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v take_v away_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o first_o wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v most_o equal_a which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o adulteress_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v to_o stone_n unto_o death_n by_o these_o thing_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o return_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o have_v be_v a_o adulteress_n so_o that_o she_o be_v penitent_a who_o nevertheless_o ought_v to_o accuse_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v open_o know_v or_o if_o she_o do_v persevere_v in_o wickedness_n or_o else_o if_o the_o issue_n be_v bear_v by_o adultery_n lest_o the_o lawful_a heir_n shall_v be_v defraud_v for_o unless_o that_o accusation_n shall_v be_v a_o remedy_n a_o man_n may_v not_o disherit_v his_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n further_o the_o church_n may_v make_v intercession_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o husband_n for_o to_o bring_v home_o his_o penitent_a wife_n again_o so_o as_o our_o levit_fw-la must_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o receive_v of_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n into_o favour_n if_o so_o be_v that_o she_o do_v repent_v she_o of_o her_o adultery_n of_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n 42_o now_o
ephes_n 5_o 3._o and_o 4._o nor_o covetousness_n be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n then_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jest_v which_o be_v not_o comely_a by_o these_o word_n he_o reprove_v all_o communication_n which_o be_v defile_v either_o with_o dishonesty_n or_o scurrility_n the_o very_a same_o saw_n plato_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr repub._n where_o he_o exclude_v poet_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o man_n because_o they_o in_o so_o write_v do_v both_o dishonourablie_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o also_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o common_a man_n when_o as_o they_o testify_v that_o both_o the_o god_n and_o also_o noble_a man_n do_v thing_n alike_o which_o certeinlie_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o comedy_n of_o eunuchus_n in_o terence_n where_o chaerea_n terence_n terence_n a_o wicked_a young_a man_n behold_v a_o wanton_a table_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n wherein_o be_v paint_v jupiter_n come_v into_o danae_n by_o a_o shower_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o himself_o see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o séelie_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o table_n that_o the_o chief_a god_n in_o old_a time_n have_v commit_v i_o do_v it_o say_v he_o yea_o i_o do_v it_o with_o good_a will_n also_o cicero_n say_v cicero_n cicero_n that_o homer_n feign_v these_o thing_n and_o translate_v humane_a thing_n unto_o the_o god_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o they_o have_v transfer_v divine_a thing_n unto_o we_o 46_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n augustine_n augustine_n complain_v and_o sorow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o a_o young_a man_n learned_a profitable_a word_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o profitable_a writing_n i_o hear_v jupiter_n thunder_v and_o therewithal_o commit_v adultery_n the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a enough_o unto_o vice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v wicked_o do_v that_o child_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v in_o that_o age_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o sin_n by_o vile_a and_o filthy_a fable_n but_o apollogy_n be_v profitable_a which_o consist_v both_o of_o honest_a word_n and_o good_a argument_n do_v right_o instruct_v that_o first_o age_n aesop_n the_o ancient_a writer_n aesop_n aesop_n happy_o exercise_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n although_o some_o do_v ascribe_v his_o fable_n unto_o hesiodus_n who_o be_v before_o aesop_n time_n but_o this_o one_o apollogie_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o aesop_n &_o hesiodus_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o namely_o of_o gedeon_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o war_n of_o troie_n there_o be_v a_o other_o apollogie_n also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o amasias_n obtain_v victory_n of_o the_o edomit_n provoke_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o king_n joas_n answer_v thus_o the_o thistle_n of_o libanon_n send_v unto_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v of_o libanon_n and_o say_v give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o my_o son_n to_o wife_n and_o a_o wild_a beast_n go_v out_o of_o libanon_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n by_o which_o apollogie_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o amasias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n as_o the_o cedar_n tree_n excel_v the_o thistle_n and_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o he_o shall_v after_o that_o sort_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o his_o host_n as_o the_o thistle_n perish_v that_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o wild_a beast_n apollogy_n the_o use_n of_o apollogy_n 47_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o rehearse_v because_o the_o greek_a and_o ethnic_a writer_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o these_o profitable_a devise_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o the_o use_n of_o apollogy_n be_v then_o to_o be_v add_v when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o rude_a person_n for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o a_o perfect_a argument_n or_o a_o unperfect_a mean_v neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o perceive_v induction_n so_o that_o of_o particular_n they_o may_v gather_v universals_z and_o they_o pass_v not_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o noble_a personage_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v abject_a and_o base_a wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v smallie_o instruct_v by_o those_o mean_n there_o remain_v feign_a narration_n where_o they_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n give_v great_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o be_v otherwhiles_o at_o length_n persuade_v moreover_o they_o be_v good_a to_o help_v memory_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o new_a and_o pleasant_a do_v very_o much_o delight_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o pleasant_a be_v not_o easy_o forget_v furthermore_o man_n can_v soon_o abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v reproove_v by_o apollogy_n than_o by_o evident_a speech_n for_o the_o plain_a truth_n engender_v hatred_n but_o be_v cover_v with_o apollogy_n or_o dark_a speech_n it_o may_v be_v abide_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o hearer_n know_v not_o whereunto_o the_o matter_n tend_v therefore_o be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v speak_v they_o tarry_v out_o the_o end_n and_o perhaps_o be_v persuade_v at_o the_o length_n christ_n finish_v the_o whole_a parable_n of_o the_o vine_n 33._o matt._n 21_o 33._o and_o at_o the_o end_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o themselves_o so_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n menenius_z agrippa_z by_o a_o apollogie_n win_v the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o senator_n to_o join_v themselves_o again_o with_o they_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v the_o parable_n dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o comparison_n and_o connexion_n of_o sin_n one_o with_o a_o other_o also_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o charity_n paul_n 7._o in_o rom._n 7_o verse_n 7._o in_o dispute_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o sin_n among_o all_o other_o precept_n bring_v this_o only_a one_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o prudentlie_o see_v he_o mean_v special_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o be_v most_o hide_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o law_n for_o the_o natural_a lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o drive_v we_o into_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v and_o discover_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o evil_n evil_n lust_n be_v here_o touch_v because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o evil_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v without_o lust_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o grosser_n outward_a sin_n because_o he_o see_v that_o they_o pertein_v unto_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o have_v also_o their_o punishment_n provide_v for_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o perturbation_n because_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o moral_a discipline_n and_o that_o they_o give_v precept_n for_o bring_v of_o they_o to_o a_o mediocrity_n he_o go_v rather_o unto_o the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v unknown_a and_o hide_a be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o express_v this_o more_o plain_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v either_o command_n or_o forbid_v something_o prohibition_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o commandment_n and_o prohibition_n and_o they_o not_o only_o command_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v light_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o most_o exact_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o forbid_v they_o not_o only_o forbid_v that_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o but_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o we_o no_o desire_n or_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o
ground_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o &_o so_o our_o work_n which_o procee_v from_o will_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o produce_v in_o nature_n that_o also_o their_o contrary_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v count_v contingent_a howbeit_o that_o necessity_n of_o certainty_n or_o of_o consequence_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v never_o to_o be_v deny_v neiher_n must_v we_o pluck_v away_o our_o work_n either_o from_o nature_n or_o from_o foreknowledge_n or_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v think_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o govern_v and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o all_o man_n common_o grant_v for_o although_o man_n perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o they_o by_o will_v do_v decree_n and_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n they_o will_v always_o say_v this_o or_o that_o will_v i_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v but_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o ethnik_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o always_o make_v mention_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n of_o the_o three_o sister_n call_v parcae_n or_o of_o chance_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o poet_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o if_o by_o the_o word_n fate_n or_o such_o like_a they_o understand_v the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n over_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o moderate_v &_o govern_v it_o then_o be_v there_o no_o hurt_n in_o that_o opinion_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a utterlie_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o dream_n of_o a_o certain_a fatal_a mighty_a and_o strong_a necessity_n affix_v unto_o the_o star_n and_o unto_o natural_a cause_n which_o god_n himself_o can_v change_v which_o be_v erroneous_a wicked_a and_o far_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o old_a time_n who_o expresselie_o declare_v that_o by_o fate_n they_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o government_n of_o god_n the_o verse_n of_o cleanthes_n the_o stoic_a which_o he_o write_v touch_v this_o matter_n seneca_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n of_o epistle_n have_v turn_v into_o latin_a who_o meaning_n in_o english_a be_v thus_o destiny_n verse_n of_o cicanthes_n touch_v destiny_n lead_v i_o o_o sovereign_a sire_n and_o lord_n of_o lofty_a sky_n where_o please_v thou_o for_o i_o obey_v to_o follow_v speedy_o lo_o press_v i_o be_o without_o delay_n though_o loath_a thou_o make_v i_o yet_o groan_v forward_o shall_v i_o go_v and_o evil_a while_o i_o be_v what_o be_v good_a i_o may_v have_v do_v to_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v fain_o the_o willing_a person_n fate_n do_v lead_v unwilling_a they_o constrain_v although_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v avouch_v fate_n or_o destiny_n yet_o be_v the_o government_n thereof_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a father_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o he_o who_o will_v notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o self-same_a thing_n seem_v homer_n in_o his_o odyssea_n to_o have_v mean_v in_o these_o verse_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a such_o be_v the_o mind_n in_o earthly_a man_n and_o so_o themselves_o they_o bend_v as_o move_v the_o sire_n of_o man_n and_o god_n that_o daily_o do_v ascend_v and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o foreknowledge_n will_n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o will_n we_o exclude_v not_o will_n for_o as_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n admonish_v god_n can_v foreknow_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unless_o he_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o god_n will_v he_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o we_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 52_o but_o this_o will_v join_v to_o foreknowledge_n neither_o invert_v nor_o destroy_v nature_n nature_n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n invert_v not_o nature_n but_o so_o work_v in_o they_o as_o be_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v to_o work_v free_o and_o by_o election_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o will_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o this_o faculty_n or_o power_n from_o it_o church_n predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a action_n prayer_n of_o the_o church_n although_o his_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a action_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o elect_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n affirm_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o it_o pray_v o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o good_a counsel_n and_o all_o just_a work_n do_v proceed_v etc._n etc._n and_o sin_n although_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n produce_v of_o it_o as_o be_v good_a action_n howbeit_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o also_o be_v not_o do_v utterlie_o without_o any_o will_n of_o god_n for_o permission_n will_n permission_n belong_v unto_o will_n which_o some_o do_v acknowledge_v differ_v not_o from_o will_n for_o god_n permit_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o let_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v unwillinglie_o permit_v but_o willing_o as_o augustine_n say_v wherefore_o in_o either_o kind_n of_o work_n the_o will_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n use_v itself_o that_o it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o predestinate_a it_o provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o they_o commit_v which_o may_v overthrow_v their_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o from_o the_o reprobate_n it_o take_v away_o no_o natural_a power_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o substance_n or_o nature_n reprobate_n note_v what_o god_n do_v towards_o the_o reprobate_n neither_o compel_v it_o they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o bestow_v not_o upon_o they_o so_o much_o mercy_n nor_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o save_v they_o but_o a_o great_a many_o herat_o stumble_v for_o that_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o if_o god_n have_v foreknow_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o to_o morrow_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o our_o will_n be_v utterlie_o determine_v to_o this_o part_n otherwise_o that_o can_v not_o be_v foreknow_v part_n whether_o our_o will_n be_v utter_o determine_v to_o one_o part_n but_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v already_o signify_v that_o that_o determination_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o god_n as_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o propriety_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n but_o unto_o it_o be_v proper_a so_o to_o will_v one_o part_n that_o of_o his_o nature_n it_o can_v also_o will_v the_o other_o part_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o decree_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v foreknowlege_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o his_o knowledge_n can_v be_v chage_v but_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n unless_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a but_o this_o definition_n and_o certainty_n of_o he_o we_o both_o have_v say_v and_o do_v say_v invert_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n neither_o take_v away_o liberty_n from_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n be_v many_o thing_n be_v possible_a which_o never_o shall_v be_v god_n do_v foreknow_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v possible_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v never_o be_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v yet_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v possible_a which_o we_o will_v declare_v by_o a_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v take_v 53._o matt._n 26_o 53._o say_v i_o can_v have_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n &_o he_o will_v have_v give_v i_o eleven_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o shall_v defend_v i_o from_o these_o soldier_n wherefore_o christ_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o ask_v and_o that_o unto_o he_o may_v be_v grant_v so_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o do_v nor_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n
justification_n then_o come_v through_o work_n reason_n the_o .34_o reason_n further_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o justification_n come_v of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v by_o it_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o before_o justification_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o curse_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o this_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o time_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o .35_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v 15._o vers_fw-la 15._o no_o man_n reject_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o moreover_o unto_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o unto_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n this_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v afterward_o beyond_o .430_o year_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o testament_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o christ-ward_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n first_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n offer_v justification_n without_o work_n wherefore_o the_o testament_n confirm_v receive_v and_o allow_v be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o long_a time_n afterward_o give_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v 21._o the_o .36_o reason_n vers_fw-la 21._o which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o shall_v righteousness_n have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o full_a for_o there_o must_v be_v add_v the_o deman_n of_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v life_n for_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n although_o as_o touch_v itself_o it_o contain_v commandment_n which_o pertein_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v life_n no_o more_o can_v it_o likewise_o justify_v but_o before_o that_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n 23._o the_o .37_o reason_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n then_o shall_v we_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o parent_n if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o schoolmaster_n which_o make_v we_o heir_n which_o adopt_v we_o which_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v we_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o law_n nor_o unto_o work_n nor_o to_o our_o merit_n tell_v i_o 21._o the_o .38_o reason_n gala._n 4_o 21._o you_o that_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v what_o the_o law_n say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o of_o a_o handmaiden_n a_o other_o of_o a_o freewoman_n and_o he_o which_o come_v of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o which_o come_v of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o promise_v which_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sina_n which_o engender_v unto_o bondage_n the_o which_o be_v agar_n for_o agar_n be_v mount_n sina_n in_o arabia_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o call_v jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n engender_v not_o but_o unto_o bondage_n as_o agar_n do_v but_o if_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o can_v justify_v it_o shall_v engender_v to_o liberty_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v justification_n than_o a_o certain_a liberty_n from_o sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v both_o call_v a_o servant_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o by_o it_o to_o look_v for_o justification_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 3._o verse_n 2._o the_o 39_o reason_n verse_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v you_o and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o much_o do_v paul_n take_v justification_n from_o circumcision_n and_o work_n as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n nothing_o profit_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v after_o they_o believe_v and_o still_o he_o more_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v say_v reason_n the_o 40._o reason_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o vain_a unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o have_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o work_n than_o the_o come_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v the_o offence_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o otherwise_o sinner_n be_v by_o god_n count_v just_a through_o christ_n crucify_v and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o here_o the_o flesh_n be_v offend_v here_o do_v reason_n utterlie_o resist_v which_o thing_n happen_v not_o when_o justification_n be_v preach_v to_o come_v of_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o moral_a but_o god_n will_v have_v this_o offence_n to_o remain_v because_o it_o please_v he_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v reason_n verse_n 1._o the_o 41._o reason_n 16_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n even_o after_o the_o governor_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o thought_n &_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o be_v let_v we_o note_v in_o these_o word_n that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v who_o ever_o see_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v help_v himself_o further_o by_o those_o word_n be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o work_v and_o be_v puissant_a in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n see_v therefore_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o how_o can_v they_o by_o their_o work_n tend_v to_o justification_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o other_o certain_a ungodlie_a person_n he_o add_v all_o we_o comprehend_v also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o number_n among_o they_o say_v he_o we_o be_v and_o what_o do_v we_o then_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o lust_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o follow_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o reason_n do_v follow_v also_o the_o thought_n or_o invention_n of_o human_a reason_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o from_o whence_o then_o come_v salvation_n and_o
volume_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v asunder_o by_o volume_n or_o book_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v but_o also_o most_o perfect_o by_o christ_n expound_v wherefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o forgive_v injury_n do_v unto_o us._n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o injury_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v injury_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o law_n depend_v of_o this_o great_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v neither_o can_v perform_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n be_v justify_v afterward_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o perform_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v add_v not_o because_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o go_v about_o also_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n 24._o dan._n 4_o 24._o to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n with_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o place_n by_z sin_z we_o may_v understand_v expound_v redeem_v the_o sin_n by_o alm_n be_v expound_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yea_o rather_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o procee_v from_o faith_n god_n be_v wont_v to_o forgive_v many_o thing_n especial_o as_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o plague_n and_o punishment_n 33_o they_o object_v also_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n 12._o verse_n 12._o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n that_o be_v have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o think_v by_o work_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la the_o great_a champion_n and_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v great_a affiance_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o think_v that_o he_o of_o necessity_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v here_o deal_v philosophicallie_o that_o power_n exclude_v act_v which_o yet_o even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n also_o be_v not_o universallie_o true_a for_o when_o they_o define_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a have_v member_n or_o instrument_n and_o also_o have_v life_n in_o power_n by_o which_o definition_n appear_v that_o our_o body_n have_v life_n in_o power_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v life_n in_o act_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o word_n power_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o life_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v here_o also_o at_o this_o present_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o some_o other_o way_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god._n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n power_n although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o peripateticallie_o but_o simple_o and_o most_o plain_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v 11._o john_n 1_o 11._o that_o his_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o this_o word_n his_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o peculiarlie_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o people_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n wherefore_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n that_o be_v a_o right_a and_o a_o prerogative_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v he_o make_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o cyrillus_n expound_v the_o place_n grace_n the_o power_n be_v adoption_n and_o grace_n say_v that_o this_o power_n signify_v adoption_n and_o grace_n further_o pighius_fw-la although_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o sharp_a of_o wit_n yet_o see_v not_o that_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v he_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o live_v assure_o if_o they_o in_o beléeve_v have_v receive_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o straightwaie_o they_o have_v righteousness_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o need_v we_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o who_o those_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v they_o object_n also_o unto_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v charity_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n without_o charity_n be_v sin_n they_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o fear_n but_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v such_o a_o fear_n say_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_v fear_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n and_o that_o this_o fear_n prepare_v unto_o justification_n they_o think_v may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n 18_o 1._o john_n 4_o 18_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n say_v this_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o even_o as_o a_o bristle_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o shoemaker_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n draw_v the_o thread_n after_o it_o so_o this_o fear_n draw_v with_o it_o charity_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o god_n have_v ever_o in_o any_o place_n command_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o want_v charity_n and_o faith_n which_o thing_n i_o know_v right_a well_o these_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o find_v but_o as_o touch_v augustine_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n herein_o be_v charity_n perfect_a in_o we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v confidence_n that_o even_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o john_n expound_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v not_o fear_v in_o charity_n but_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n by_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o speakth_v of_o perfect_a charity_n such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n be_v that_o after_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o this_o perfect_a charity_n of_o god_n after_o we_o once_o know_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n because_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v wherefore_o that_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n touch_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o suppose_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o place_n be_v common_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o may_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v true_a but_o yet_o
fact_n we_o know_v that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o act_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o so_o vow_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a example_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o imitation_n as_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o there_o be_v which_o affirm_v daughter_n whether_o jeptha_n sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n that_o jeptha_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o daughter_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o only_o punish_v she_o with_o civil_a death_n namely_o in_o separate_v she_o from_o the_o common_a conversation_n so_o that_o she_o live_v only_o unto_o god_n by_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n only_o and_o by_o live_v apart_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v the_o vow_n cherem_n howbeit_o no_o such_o as_o thereby_o the_o maiden_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v live_v as_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o continual_o give_v herself_o to_o his_o service_n and_o even_o as_o a_o field_n or_o house_n dedicate_v by_o the_o vow_n cherem_n cherem_n the_o vow_n cherem_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v to_o the_o first_o owner_n so_o say_v they_o this_o maiden_n be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o return_v unto_o her_o old_a state_n david_n kimhi_n in_o defend_v of_o this_o sentence_n bring_v these_o reason_n first_o he_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o jeptha_n 31._o jude._n 11_o 31._o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n this_o letter_n vaughan_n be_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o commentary_n he_o think_v do_v make_v a_o proposition_n alternative_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v it_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o 37._o ibidem_fw-la 37._o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o maiden_n desire_v space_n to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n neither_o be_v it_o write_v to_o bewail_v her_o soul_n or_o life_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o she_o bewail_v only_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o shall_v want_v a_o husband_n and_o child_n but_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o it_o behoove_v she_o chéeflie_o to_o lament_v for_o her_o life_n last_o he_o say_v 39_o verse_n 39_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n declare_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o jeptha_n sacrifice_v she_o but_o that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o vow_v if_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o it_o will_v have_v be_v write_v and_o he_o offer_v she_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v rabbi_n levi_n ben-gerson_a and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o text_n ben-gerson_a rabbi_n levi_n ben-gerson_a and_o she_o know_v not_o man_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v hereby_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v and_o he_o think_v that_o jeptha_n build_v a_o house_n for_o she_o where_o she_o shall_v live_v alone_o and_o he_o permit_v her_o fellow_n virgin_n once_o a_o year_n to_o go_v and_o visit_v she_o and_o to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n together_o with_o she_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o a_o man_n so_o dedicate_v ought_v not_o to_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o wife_n samuel_n although_o he_o be_v vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o a_o woman_n be_v so_o dedicate_v may_v not_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v serve_v her_o husband_n who_o remove_v any_o whether_o she_o be_v to_o go_v together_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jeptha_n do_v to_o her_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n &_o she_o know_v not_o man_n 15_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v lyranus_fw-la and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o new_a writer_n some_o of_o great_a learning_n which_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n lyra._n lyra._n but_o lyranus_fw-la ponder_v these_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v that_o that_o spirit_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v jeptha_n 29._o ibidem_fw-la 29._o to_o have_v commit_v this_o murder_n beside_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o be_v two_o month_n space_n give_v so_o that_o he_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a 39_o verse_n 39_o but_o that_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n or_o else_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o vow_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o jeptha_n appoint_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o see_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n call_v he_o holy_a if_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o do_v unto_o she_o as_o he_o have_v vow_v 32._o heb._n 11_o 32._o but_o he_o vow_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v whatsoever_o meet_v he_o they_o will_v answer_v he_o vow_v indeed_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o when_o his_o daughter_n meet_v he_o either_o he_o learn_v or_o else_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o he_o have_v not_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n but_o shall_v have_v dishonest_v himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o seem_v wonder_a that_o he_o be_v so_o abash_v and_o he_o tear_v his_o garment_n if_o the_o maiden_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o further_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o virgin_n have_v lament_v she_o for_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o mourn_v over_o this_o if_o her_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o render_n of_o vow_n this_o be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v regard_v vow_n what_o must_v be_v chief_o regard_v in_o vow_n that_o they_o must_v be_v pay_v chéerfullie_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n hereunto_o jeptha_n have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n to_o bind_v his_o daughter_n by_o a_o vow_n to_o keep_v her_o virginity_n but_o contrariwise_o god_n promise_v abundance_n of_o child_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o deuteronomie_n 26_o deut._n 7._o 13._o exod._n 23_o 26_o and_o 23._o of_o exodus_fw-la so_o then_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o great_a benefit_n the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o vow_n moreover_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v slender_a and_o weak_a as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v more_o abundantlie_o declare_v paul_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 37._o verse_n 37._o if_o the_o father_n shall_v firm_o determine_v in_o his_o hart_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n unmarried_a he_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o write_v he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n if_o the_o maiden_n herself_o will_v the_o father_n may_v keep_v her_o unmarried_a so_o that_o she_o consent_n but_o jeptha_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o daughter_n will_v when_o he_o vow_v and_o then_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v his_o vow_n to_o be_v ratify_v when_o his_o daughter_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n shall_v not_o be_v firm_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o be_v it_o of_o value_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n be_v not_o know_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o my_o book_n of_o vow_n 16_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v that_o jeptha_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n offer_v the_o maiden_n which_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v not_o seem_v so_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a a_o thing_n for_o god_n require_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o son_n 2._o gen._n 22_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o vow_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o opinion_n also_o do_v pass_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o speak_v sanguine_a placâstis_fw-la ventos_fw-la &_o virgine_fw-la caesa_fw-la that_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o a_o virgin_n slay_v the_o wind_n you_o have_v appease_v certain_a there_o be_v work_n of_o poet_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o polyxena_n and_o iphigenia_n and_o also_o history_n of_o the_o curtij_n
a_o wilfulness_n whereby_o he_o will_v needs_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v unaduisedlie_o vow_v neither_o can_v perseverance_n in_o any_o evil_a thing_n be_v call_v constancy_n he_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o fear_n constancy_n a_o difference_n between_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n which_o he_o also_o call_v a_o godly_a fear_n &_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o against_o it_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n further_o if_o he_o repent_v why_o do_v he_o not_o amend_v his_o fault_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v rash_o do_v that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v amend_v if_o god_n as_o he_o say_v do_v sometime_o change_v his_o purpose_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o change_v our_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o right_a afterward_o he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o commend_v jeptha_n but_o what_o will_v he_o commend_v a_o uncircumspect_a vow_n but_o that_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v blame_v will_v he_o praise_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o vow_n but_o that_o he_o call_v parricide_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v praise_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v undoutedlie_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o his_o word_n to_o be_v allow_v 19_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n opinion_n be_v touch_v this_o matter_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 29._o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n he_o write_v that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v occasion_n to_o slander_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o call_v he_o both_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o cruel_a god_n such_o be_v the_o manicheis_n valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a rabble_n see_v say_v they_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n how_o can_v he_o be_v but_o cruel_a augustine_n answer_v so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o man_n god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n that_o god_n reioise_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n as_o he_o reioise_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n only_o he_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n that_o sacrifice_n of_o brute_n beast_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v instruct_v man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n signify_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o instruction_n signify_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n signify_v he_o declare_v not_o in_o that_o place_n howbeit_o i_o will_v show_v the_o same_o in_o few_o word_n first_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o do_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n testify_v which_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o death_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o elder_a father_n instruct_v to_o beware_v of_o sin_n moreover_o those_o sacrifice_n direct_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v certain_a visible_a preach_n of_o he_o and_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o which_o our_o death_n and_o damnation_n shall_v be_v transfer_v so_o then_o god_n of_o himself_o delight_v not_o in_o blood_n but_o by_o this_o school_n he_o teach_v his_o people_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v delight_v in_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v have_v require_v to_o have_v they_o levy_v of_o man_n sacrifice_n god_n may_v have_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n for_o what_o shall_v have_v let_v he_o or_o what_o injury_n shall_v he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v sacrifice_n of_o man_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n die_v wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v no_o very_a gréevous_a thing_n to_o have_v prevent_v he_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o neither_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v any_o injury_n unto_o we_o especial_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o undoubted_o in_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n may_v accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n but_o now_o see_v he_o have_v remoove_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n he_o manifest_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o rejoice_v neither_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n 31_o god_n will_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n to_o be_v redeem_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v num._n 3_o 12._o and._n 18_o 15._o deut._n 12_o 31_o yea_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o sacrifice_v but_o redeem_v with_o a_o price_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o blood_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n he_o say_v the_o nation_n which_o i_o will_v drive_v out_o before_o thou_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o but_o augustine_n demand_v further_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o slaughter_n of_o man_n god_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o what_o slaughter_n when_o man_n say_v he_o be_v kill_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o because_o that_o godliness_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v both_o declare_v and_o also_o preserve_v thereby_o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o please_v god_n that_o it_o redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n sacrifice_n martyrdom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o chapter_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o say_v he_o call_v his_o death_n a_o immolation_n or_o offer_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v now_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n sin_n martyrdom_n of_o man_n make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o that_o do_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n please_v god_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v acceptable_a augustine_n be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n and_o be_v woonderfullie_o affect_v unto_o he_o he_o follow_v where_o he_o may_v the_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o schoolmaster_n but_o somewhat_o more_o wary_o in_o deed_n he_o compare_v jeptha_n with_o abraham_n but_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n which_o ambrose_n note_v not_o abraham_n say_v he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v he_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n so_o have_v not_o jeptha_n nay_o rather_o he_o have_v the_o law_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v she_o and_o in_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o the_o slaughter_n that_o please_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n further_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o augustine_n do_v prudentlie_o admonish_v that_o jeptha_n vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n jeptha_n as_o augustine_n think_v vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n not_o be_v beguile_v but_o willing_o whatsoever_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n do_v we_o think_v that_o beast_n will_v come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v return_v home_o man_n indeed_o use_v to_o go_v out_o and_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n 20_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o act_n but_o praise_v not_o the_o same_o even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o juda_n do_v lie_v with_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n 8._o gen._n 31_o 8._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v so_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n why_o the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n shall_v be_v praise_v further_o 32._o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n heb._n 11_o 32._o augustine_n think_v with_o
also_o against_o the_o puritan_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o which_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a to_o marry_v wife_n and_o to_o sin_n but_o once_o only_o rather_o than_o daily_a to_o wound_v their_o mind_n with_o corrupt_a action_n but_o i_o will_v not_o herein_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n which_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n do_v contract_n matrimony_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o any_o more_o allow_v of_o that_o his_o reason_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v for_o avoid_v of_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o but_o my_o purpose_n only_o be_v to_o show_v by_o his_o word_n that_o matrimony_n be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o such_o as_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a 8_o wherefore_o i_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n minister_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o verse_n 5._o whether_o matrimony_n through_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o minister_n see_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v continual_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o lead_v a_o sole_a life_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o live_n and_o other_o function_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v in_o matrimony_n let_v they_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n abstain_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v counsel_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v matrimony_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v infer_v that_o they_o shall_v evermore_o fast_o because_o paul_n grant_v abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o matrimony_n not_o only_o for_o prayer_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o give_v themselves_o unto_o fast_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o ambrose_n discuss_v the_o sentence_n of_o ambrose_n be_v discuss_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sole_a life_n of_o minister_n that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o minister_v baptism_n unto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o extremity_n of_o their_o life_n or_o else_o to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o say_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v once_o in_o a_o week_n unless_o that_o otherwhile_o by_o reason_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v use_v more_o often_o and_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o minister_n in_o those_o day_n in_o that_o great_a city_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n seven_o deacon_n a_o very_a few_o elder_n or_o priest_n namely_o two_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o say_v that_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n may_v have_v wife_n because_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o minister_v continual_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o company_n namely_o into_o 24._o and_o into_o many_o turn_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 8._o 1._o chron._n 23_o 24_o and_o 25._o luk._n 1_o 8._o the_o which_o thing_n luke_n also_o testify_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n 9_o in_o these_o word_n of_o ambrose_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v well_o examine_v first_o how_o strong_a the_o difference_n be_v which_o he_o bring_v between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a law_n afterward_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n as_o he_o affirm_v &_o say_v have_v pollute_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n touch_v the_o first_o i_o know_v there_o be_v those_o company_n and_o turn_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o reherse_v but_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v i_o know_v 38._o before_o druid_n time_n and_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o priest_n by_o company_n and_o turn_n exo._n 29_o 38._o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o david_n solomon_n josias_n and_o such_o other_o but_o how_o be_v it_o before_o david_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n certeinelie_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o if_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o order_v marriage_n the_o remissness_n thereof_o afterward_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o work_n of_o marriage_n that_o do_v not_o more_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o marriage_n than_o some_o certain_a rest_n otherwhile_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n furthermore_o augustine_n see_v that_o this_o appointment_n of_o company_n and_o turn_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v this_o matter_n for_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 82._o question_n he_o dispute_v singular_o of_o this_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v able_a every_o day_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o offer_v a_o sweet_a savour_n if_o the_o question_n be_v say_v he_o of_o sickness_n and_o impediment_n of_o health_n a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o be_v sick_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o see_v he_o be_v make_v unpure_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n he_o may_v not_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o he_o abstein_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n both_o marry_v wife_n and_o also_o beget_v child_n child_n how_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o old_a time_n may_v indevor_n to_o have_v child_n either_o say_v he_o the_o incense_n offer_v be_v sometime_o intermit_v which_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o bear_v see_v this_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v continual_o and_o every_o day_n or_o else_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a holiness_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o chéeflie_o above_o other_o man_n enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n augustine_n augustine_n howbeit_o augustine_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n seem_v to_o have_v find_v out_o another_o solution_n to_o himself_o and_o say_v the_o law_n command_v that_o after_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n the_o man_n shall_v be_v unpure_a until_o the_o evening_n then_o have_v wash_v his_o garment_n he_o shall_v become_v clean_o at_o the_o evening_n when_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a day_n he_o have_v be_v unpure_a wherefore_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o morning_n after_o he_o have_v minister_v may_v endeavour_v to_o have_v child_n and_o then_o be_v he_o unclean_a until_o the_o evening_n at_o which_o time_n his_o garment_n be_v wash_v and_o purification_n be_v use_v he_o be_v become_v pure_a and_o in_o the_o evening_n may_v minister_v thou_o see_v here_o that_o augustine_n fly_v not_o unto_o that_o distribution_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o turn_n and_o course_n because_o such_o kind_n of_o order_n be_v nâ—t_v always_o distinguish_v yet_o he_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n that_o the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n do_v defile_v the_o husband_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v every_o day_n in_o these_o day_n when_o as_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n which_o scarce_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n execute_v their_o holy_a function_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n never_o baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n what_o hindrance_n have_v they_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o ambrose_n but_o that_o they_o may_v marry_v wife_n when_o they_o burn_v and_o haunt_v the_o company_n of_o harlot_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n against_o the_o valesian_n heretic_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o tradition_n touch_v the_o sole_a life_n of_o minister_n but_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n when_o as_o in_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o which_o beget_v child_n in_o matrimony_n who_o neither_o he_o condemn_v nor_o yet_o judge_v
they_o provide_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v manifest_o infer_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o holy_a book_n for_o otherwise_o sundry_a superstition_n receive_v in_o old_a time_n will_v every_o where_n be_v boast_v of_o as_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v we_o may_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o 34._o 1._o co._n 14._o 34._o 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o paul_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v poor_a shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v live_v idle_o but_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o tradition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o let_v our_o adversary_n do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o place_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o their_o tradition_n it_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o time_n in_o doubt_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o greek_n will_v admit_v it_o 13_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n very_o oftentimes_o there_o have_v be_v a_o doubt_n make_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n long_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n otherwise_o than_o the_o proper_a and_o lawful_a interpretation_n do_v require_v but_o those_o place_n be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n also_o speak_v diverslie_o of_o purgatory_n for_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 66._o chapter_n and_o again_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 68_o chapter_n write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncredible_a but_o that_o there_o happen_v some_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o say_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v the_o very_a which_o word_n he_o plain_o write_v unto_o dulcitius_n question_v the_o first_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o say_v whether_o therefore_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o whether_o some_o such_o judgement_n do_v also_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o far_o as_o i_o think_v from_o reason_n he_o use_v as_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o disiunctive_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o either_o part_n be_v true_a doutfullie_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v doutfullie_o but_o of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n or_o fantastical_a whether_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o such_o other_o saieng_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v define_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a the_o very_a same_o father_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o reproove_v this_o doubt_n augustine_n put_v a_o peradventure_o touch_v purgatory_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n there_o must_v be_v put_v in_o doubt_n because_o peradventure_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o write_v or_o deal_v in_o that_o sort_n thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o although_o augustine_n in_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v certeinlie_o affirm_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o these_o four_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o hide_v not_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o persuade_v thereof_o by_o a_o certain_a opinion_n than_o that_o he_o beléeve_v it_o so_o to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n opinion_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v that_o we_o give_v a_o assent_n not_o without_o some_o fear_n or_o doubt_n that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v true_a 14_o but_o i_o think_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o feign_a devise_n 3._o a_o great_a argument_n against_o purgatory_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o gen._n 23_o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o charity_n whereby_o brethren_n parent_n and_o child_n may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o most_o gréevous_a vexation_n of_o purgatory_n assure_o this_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v very_o diligent_o set_v forth_o that_o funeral_n be_v extol_v for_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o cave_n be_v describe_v the_o price_n be_v express_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o recite_v as_o thou_o can_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v overskip_v where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o purgatory_n soul_n neither_o in_o the_o funeral_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v any_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o either_o by_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v see_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n describe_v for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n and_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o deep_a silence_n as_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n purgatory_n the_o prophet_n never_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n when_o in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o charity_n never_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v and_o draw_v we_o once_o to_o think_v hereof_o paul_n have_v the_o like_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o 13_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o he_o teach_v how_o to_o use_v moorning_n in_o funeral_n and_o those_o who_o he_o admonish_v he_o only_o incourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o that_o place_n have_v admonish_v it_o paul_n have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o set_v aside_o tear_n for_o they_o which_o they_o love_v déerelie_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n he_o bring_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o say_v therefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n yea_o and_o dionysius_n dionysius_n dionysius_n who_o they_o call_v areopagita_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la when_o he_o purpose_o demand_v the_o question_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prayer_n for_o he_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n but_o labour_v earnest_o to_o show_v other_o cause_n but_o if_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n he_o may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v the_o question_n propound_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n than_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 15_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n it_o be_v write_v life_n verse_n 24._o the_o faithful_a do_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o
by_o satan_n 25_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o abuse_n in_o that_o man_n in_o all_o that_o time_n shroftide_n the_o abuse_n that_o man_n use_v at_o shroftide_n which_o be_v immediate_o before_o shroftide_n give_v themselves_o every_o where_n most_o intemperatlie_o to_o riot_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o that_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o fast_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v ensue_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o vice_n basil_n basil_n for_o basil_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o fast_v chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n do_v in_o many_o place_n gréevouslie_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o abuse_n some_o fast_n unto_o delicate_a fare_n for_o when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o supper_n they_o load_n their_o vile_a paunch_n at_o dinner_n with_o overmuch_a abundance_n of_o meat_n so_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o utterlie_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o whole_a day_n fast_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consume_v himself_o with_o fast_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v utterlie_o consume_v themselves_o with_o fast_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n kill_v themselves_o as_o basilius_n and_o nazianzenus_n do_v who_o be_v man_n excellentlie_o well_o learned_a yet_o by_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v be_v make_v utterlie_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v their_o bed_n sometime_o half_a a_o year_n and_o sometime_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o last_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o fast_v have_v a_o wonder_a delight_n in_o themselves_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v despise_v other_o as_o that_o pharisie_n 11._o luk._n 18_o 11._o which_o say_v i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v reckon_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o these_o abuse_n but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o in_o fast_v we_o see_v two_o extremity_n the_o papist_n retain_v their_o superstitious_a fast_n by_o hook_n or_o crook_n but_o we_o whole_o neglect_v the_o lawful_a and_o right_a fast_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o must_v be_v reform_v and_o thus_o far_o touch_v these_o thing_n of_o watch_n 48._o in_o judge_n 7_o verse_n 16._o augustine_n the_o night_n divide_v into_o four_o watch_n matt_n 6._o 48._o 26_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o 14._o oration_n say_v that_o the_o forefather_n divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v three_o hour_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o labour_v very_o earnest_o in_o the_o sea_n because_o their_o ship_n be_v well-nigh_o sink_v the_o same_o father_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o the_o 79._o psalm_n also_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o decree_n 1._o question_n the_o first_o superueniente_fw-la pascha_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o night_n conticinium_n intempestum_fw-la gallicinium_fw-la &_o antelucanum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bed_n time_n the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o night_n the_o cock_n crow_v and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n isidorus_n isidorus_n and_o isidorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o etymology_n make_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o he_o add_v these_o three_o vesperum_fw-la crepusculum_fw-la and_o matutinum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o eventide_n the_o twilight_n and_o the_o morning_n the_o second_o watch_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o middle_a watch_n for_o there_o be_v two_o watch_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o wherefore_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o second_o must_v needs_o occupy_v the_o middle_a place_n but_o the_o inventor_n of_o these_o guard_n or_o watch_n in_o host_n as_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n plinius_n the_o inventor_n of_o night_n watch_n plinius_n the_o 56._o chapter_n be_v palamedes_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n than_o be_v palamedes_n unless_o peradventure_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o use_n of_o watch_n flourish_v in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o only_o in_o host_n but_o they_o be_v have_v in_o use_n also_o for_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v watchman_n which_o in_o the_o night_n time_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n fire_n watchman_n in_o the_o night_n for_o fire_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o the_o code_n there_o be_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la praefecti_fw-la vigilum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o overséer_n of_o watch_n shepherd_n watch_n of_o shepherd_n this_o industry_n also_o be_v translate_v unto_o shepherd_n which_o we_o may_v see_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n which_o keep_v watch_v over_o their_o flock_n we_o read_v also_o that_o both_o ethnik_n and_o christian_n use_v watch_n in_o holy_a service_n service_n watch_v use_v in_o holy_a service_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v holy_a service_n unto_o the_o goddess_n bona_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v 26_o numb_a 3_o 26_o that_o godly_a woman_n abide_v all_o night_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o do_v injury_n unto_o who_o the_o child_n of_o helie_n be_v accuse_v 27_o philo_n a_o jew_n as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n report_v in_o his_o first_o book_n affirm_v philo._n philo._n that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o other_o their_o commendable_a institution_n do_v most_o chaste_o watch_v in_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n applieng_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n doctrine_n and_o praising_n of_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v that_o the_o christian_n sup_v oftentimes_o and_o moderate_o together_o because_o they_o know_v they_o may_v worship_v god_n in_o the_o night_n season_n in_o the_o act_n 8._o acts._n 20_o 7._o and_o 11._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o paul_n continue_v his_o sermon_n and_o disputation_n till_o after_o midnight_n so_o that_o eutychus_n a_o young_a man_n be_v oppress_v with_o sleep_n fall_v down_o from_o a_o high_a lose_v yea_o and_o christ_n also_o abide_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o mount_n pray_v 41._o matt._n 26_o 40._o &_o 41._o and_o he_o blame_v the_o apostle_n which_o can_v not_o watch_v even_o one_o hour_n with_o he_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o temptation_n jerom_n upon_o the_o 25._o jerom._n jerom._n chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v at_o midnight_n at_o which_o hour_n indeed_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v wherefore_o he_o write_v that_o he_o suppose_v the_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a night_n of_o easter_n shall_v not_o send_v away_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o peradventure_o the_o lord_n appear_v he_o may_v find_v they_o watch_v but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v for_o the_o watch_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o night_n of_o easter_n but_o in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o nativity_n 28_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o four_o carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n chapter_n the_o 49._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o body_n cease_v from_o the_o keep_v of_o any_o night_n watch_v shall_v both_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o degree_n and_o also_o put_v out_o of_o his_o benefice_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberinum_n chapter_n 35._o eliberinum_n the_o council_n of_o eliberinum_n watch_n in_o churchyard_n be_v forbid_v where_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o watch_v have_v wax_n candle_n light_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v invent_v not_o that_o by_o that_o observation_n they_o may_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o for_o as_o every_o man_n hold_v dear_a his_o friend_n dead_a watch_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v they_o watch_v at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n which_o we_o manifest_o perceive_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n write_v by_o jerom_n where_o he_o tell_v that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n
read_v in_o luke_n expound_v say_v 36._o luk._n 20_o 36._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a marriage_n after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o marriage_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o yet_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o become_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n he_o reprehend_v the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n 21_o but_o why_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n say_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v child_n the_o cause_n of_o procreating_a of_o child_n that_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o man_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v but_o two_o only_a may_v be_v multiply_v secondlie_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v to_o the_o just_a number_n many_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n other_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o see_v at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a complete_a number_n of_o person_n and_o that_o death_n can_v happen_v therein_o procreation_n will_v be_v unnecessary_a neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o corporal_a substance_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v angel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o equal_a unto_o angel_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o which_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o otherwise_o while_o they_o live_v here_o how_o shall_v they_o cry_v abba_n rule_n rom._n 8_o 16._o matt._n 8_o 9_o a_o rule_n father_n or_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o sometime_o they_o affirm_v thing_n to_o be_v then_o do_v when_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o evident_a that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v together_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 36._o luk._n 20._o 36._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v by_o christ_n perteine_a only_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a for_o the_o ungodlie_a when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o albeit_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n become_v glorious_a and_o impassable_a and_o these_o thing_n speak_v christ_n of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o the_o saducee_n have_v as_o touch_v the_o divine_a power_n 22_o and_o justly_o also_o may_v he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 11._o a_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n gen._n 22_o 11._o for_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v angel_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o a_o angel_n forbid_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v there_o also_o write_v that_o there_o be_v three_o receive_v by_o abraham_n in_o ghestwise_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o whereof_o two_o at_o least_o be_v angel_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o gen._n 19_o 1._o exod._n 3_o 2._o exod._n 14_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v with_o lot_n and_o a_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o egyptian_n again_o 1._o gen._n 32_o 1._o unto_o jacob_n there_o be_v see_v tent_n of_o angel_n in_o mahanaim_n and_o he_o wrestle_v almost_o a_o whole_a night_n with_o a_o angel_n right_o therefore_o do_v christ_n say_v 29._o matt._n 22_o 29._o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o place_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n scripture_n exod._n 3_o 6._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o saducee_n read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o because_o they_o beside_o the_o law_n receive_v no_o scripture_n indeed_o they_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v the_o father_n the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o sirach_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o allege_v moses_n against_o christ_n so_o as_o right_o he_o do_v reply_n upon_o they_o with_o moses_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n mind_n when_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v find_v oracle_n enough_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v mark_n and_o luke_n expresselie_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o vision_n which_o moses_n have_v at_o the_o bush_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o jesus_n have_v on_o this_o wise_a confute_v the_o saducee_n the_o people_n be_v amaze_v wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v think_v sometime_o to_o want_v judgement_n therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v master_n 39_o luk._n 20_o 39_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n make_v be_v allow_v not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o by_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o what_o more_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v we_o have_v than_o the_o word_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n 23_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v search_v out_o more_o narrow_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v utterlie_o perish_v how_o shall_v god_n still_o be_v their_o god_n indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n expound_v ibidem_fw-la 29._o that_o proposition_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n expound_v all_o man_n live_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o father_n live_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o prescience_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v present_a with_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n hence_o be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o else_o the_o father_n live_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o celestial_a glory_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v of_o christ_n 10._o rom._n 6_o 10._o in_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o this_o be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n james_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n when_o as_o only_o their_o soul_n be_v conversant_a there_o yea_o moreover_o paul_n say_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o know_v that_o only_a his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o until_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o and_o that_o the_o cruel_a rich_a man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n whereas_o only_o their_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o place_n 24_o but_o
alm_n must_v be_v bestow_v because_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n reserve_v for_o these_o action_n and_o thus_o speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n now_o work_v you_o while_o it_o be_v day_n otherwise_o the_o night_n will_v come_v wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n refer_v the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n unto_o solomon_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n feel_v his_o mind_n to_o grow_v beastly_a and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o cogitation_n namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o after_o this_o life_n in_o another_o world_n there_o remain_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o work_v or_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o assure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o beastly_a cogitation_n do_v eftsoon_o every_o day_n burn_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o delight_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v beastly_a so_o as_o this_o interpreter_n do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o book_n ecclesiastes_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o affect_v of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o repent_v because_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v account_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n wherefore_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o delicate_a man_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o beastliness_n do_v say_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o beast_n do_v die_v that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n let_v we_o use_v therefore_o no_o measure_n in_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 3â—_n 1._o co._n â—5_n 3â—_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v also_o olympiodorus_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v olympodorus_n the_o saleâ—…_n of_o olympodorus_n that_o first_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v many_o quality_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o beast_n secondlie_o that_o they_o which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pleasure_n and_o deligth_n do_v rather_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o these_o thing_n lest_o we_o in_o our_o manner_n degenerate_a into_o brute_n beast_n whereas_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o become_v one_o day_n like_a unto_o angel_n last_o he_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v man_n which_o right_o use_v reason_n but_o those_o to_o be_v beast_n which_o have_v utterlie_o addict_v themselves_o to_o flesh_n and_o affection_n but_o who_o say_v he_o know_v those_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o solomon_n speak_v these_o thing_n under_o the_o person_n of_o voluptuous_a man_n or_o else_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n he_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o own_o person_n 73_o job_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n etc._n verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o make_v man_n of_o worse_a condition_n than_o either_o tree_n cut_v down_o the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o tree_n cut_v down_o spring_v again_o and_o return_v to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o river_n although_o through_o heat_n they_o be_v empty_v of_o their_o water_n yet_o be_v they_o abundantlie_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n albeit_o every_o six_o hour_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o dry_a land_n yet_o cover_v it_o the_o same_o again_o but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n because_o he_o return_v no_o more_o neither_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n these_o thing_n do_v job_n there_o lament_v and_o that_o true_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n namely_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o bane_n wherein_o he_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o only_o revive_v again_o but_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o must_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o he_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v wherein_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o unto_o life_n see_v it_o be_v there_o write_v until_o that_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n job_n then_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o heaven_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o compare_v death_n unto_o sleep_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v waken_v for_o sleep_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o hereunto_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v by_o watch_v yea_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o job._n 14_o 13._o who_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v overpast_v by_o which_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o death_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o and_o he_o afterward_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o renew_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o &_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o namely_o i_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o undoubted_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o â—…y_o right_a hand_n to_o thy_o own_o workmanship_n yea_o and_o some_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o place_n by_o a_o interrogative_n point_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a say_n shall_v a_o tree_n cut_v down_o a_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o man_n not_o attain_v thereto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v man_n be_v far_o better_a than_o these_o thing_n &_o thou_o with_o no_o less_o care_n regard_v he_o and_o undoubted_o aben-ezra_n grant_v that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v but_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 7._o job._n 7_o 7._o where_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v good_a thing_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o perteine_a unto_o this_o life_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n as_o they_o do_v before_o while_o they_o live_v here_o moreover_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bargain_n covenant_n &_o intercourse_n between_o man_n as_o there_o be_v before_o to_o this_o he_o add_v 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v and_o return_v no_o more_o even_o so_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n ascend_v not_o neither_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o know_v any_o more_o his_o own_o place_n 74_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o warn_v be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o unperfect_a and_o also_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v weigh_v of_o according_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o natural_a strength_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n because_o no_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v call_v back_o from_o thence_o but_o if_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v thereby_o great_a redemption_n in_o he_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o lead_v we_o down_o unto_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o
who_o see_v other_o man_n mind_n be_v hide_v and_o that_o they_o be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a what_o be_v in_o they_o it_o behove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o caution_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n lest_o they_o err_v in_o their_o election_n but_o god_n right_o choose_v his_o with_o out_o those_o rule_n 23._o psal_n 7._o 11._o jer._n 11._o 20._o apo._n 2._o 23._o for_o he_o tri_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o change_v the_o will_n of_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n albeit_o some_o have_v say_v that_o paul_n in_o judaisme_n be_v of_o very_o honest_a conversation_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 6._o phil._n 2._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o i_o hold_v not_o with_o these_o man_n for_o i_o will_v not_o diminish_v his_o fault_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n see_v paul_n do_v so_o great_o after_o a_o sort_n reproach_n himself_o with_o the_o same_o wherefore_o when_o i_o allow_v of_o the_o solution_n now_o bring_v this_o come_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o timothy_n be_v not_o always_o keep_v even_o as_o touch_v man_n for_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n novice_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v he_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n and_o youngling_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o praetor_n here_o the_o adversary_n vaunt_n against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o deal_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o most_o steadfast_a but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n sometime_o have_v not_o their_o own_o strength_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v precept_n for_o when_o two_o precept_n meet_v together_o so_o as_o they_o cross_v one_o another_o another_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o fare_v as_o sometime_o one_o give_v place_n to_o another_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o &_o god_n will_v have_v that_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v then_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o less_o excellency_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n inferior_a give_v place_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o commandment_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n even_o as_o christ_n teach_v as_o touch_v the_o draw_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o luk._n 14._o 5._o by_o which_o mean_v he_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v pluck_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o matt._n 12._o 1._o and_o have_v rub_v out_o the_o grain_n and_o he_o often_o time_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v 7._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o church_n of_o milan_n therefore_o be_v great_o molest_v by_o the_o arrian_n it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o bishop_n ambrose_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o choose_v of_o ambrose_n and_o special_o of_o a_o teacher_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n these_o thing_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o ambrose_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o fit_a man_n present_v whereby_o that_o church_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o other_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o less_o excellency_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o novice_n or_o those_o which_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v and_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o by_o the_o way_n 20_o moreover_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a consecration_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n beginning_n in_o 1._o sam._n 7_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o levite_n shall_v change_v his_o garment_n and_o wash_v his_o body_n and_o shave_v all_o his_o hair_n priest_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n &_o priest_n further_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o aaron_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v before_o god_n the_o lord_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o it_o behoove_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v consecrate_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o new_a garment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o blood_n this_o outward_a mean_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n effectual_a that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v now_o minister_v assign_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o these_o shadow_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o the_o papist_n hand_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o solemnity_n papist_n the_o conseâ—ation_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v transfer_v all_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v clip_v they_o be_v shave_v they_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v anoint_v they_o have_v garment_n put_v on_o they_o and_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a why_o they_o be_v not_o also_o circumcise_v but_o they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o much_o great_a virtue_n than_o those_o rite_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o they_o imprint_v a_o mark_n which_o can_v be_v race_v out_o and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o pierce_v also_o even_o unto_o the_o soul_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o body_n 17._o gal._n 6._o 17._o but_o these_o good_a man_n will_v lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o body_n all_o man_n see_v unction_n in_o 1._o kin_n 19_o the_o sign_n of_o outward_a unction_n 21_o moreover_o oil_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v they_o who_o he_o will_v promote_v either_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a or_o public_a office_n moreover_o by_o that_o sign_n they_o which_o be_v promote_v be_v advertise_v of_o their_o duty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o not_o general_a because_o all_o the_o beléever_n in_o god_n be_v not_o anoint_v but_o only_o the_o man_n of_o that_o order_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o 19_o 1._o king_n 19_o 19_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o elisa_n be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n with_o outward_a oil_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n say_v he_o only_o cast_v his_o cloak_n unto_o he_o neither_o be_v azael_n consecrate_v by_o elisa_n with_o outward_a unction_n 11._o 2._o king_n 8._o 11._o some_o answer_n that_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v use_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o certeinlie_o many_o thing_n have_v happen_v which_o the_o holy_a history_n otherwhile_o speak_v not_o of_o but_o i_o will_v say_v that_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o outward_a sign_n take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o transfer_v of_o name_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 51._o john_n 6._o 51._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v call_v bread_n that_o even_o so_o elias_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a ointment_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v anoint_v because_o by_o his_o ministry_n god_n work_v the_o same_z he_o bestow_v the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a unction_n the_o very_a which_o form_n of_o speak_v david_n use_v when_o in_o the_o psalm_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o say_v 15_o psal_n 105._o 15_o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o he_o call_v anoint_v whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a unction_n but_o so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o grace_n the_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o oil_n yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n himself_o be_v call_v christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v because_o he_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o indeed_o beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o man_n 27_o 1._o
the_o father_n be_v accept_v and_o discern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o because_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o very_a god_n similitude_n similitude_n and_o admit_v jesus_n christ_n we_o dissever_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a either_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n also_o our_o mind_n admit_v the_o persuasion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o read_v and_o pray_v unto_o chaste_a live_n and_o they_o discern_v from_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v not_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v either_o superior_a or_o better_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o also_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v aristotle_n or_o galen_n or_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o shall_v place_v they_o above_o epicurus_n aristippus_n or_o democritus_n dare_v he_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v so_o judge_v as_o touch_v philosophy_n prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n either_o above_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n spirit_n the_o first_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o man_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o either_o great_a or_o better_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o nay_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n an_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o latter_a canonical_a writer_n do_v speak_v or_o write_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o first_o but_o they_o agréee_v very_o well_o with_o they_o the_o prophet_n agree_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o say_n aswell_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o demand_v gospel_n why_o some_o gospel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_v be_v writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n not_o be_v allow_v and_o soâ—…e_v not_o of_o thomas_n of_o thaddeus_n and_o of_o the_o nazarit_n be_v exclude_v we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o luke_n and_o also_o of_o mark_n to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v in_o those_o day_n which_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o he_o as_o peter_n john_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o writing_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o do_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o perhaps_o err_v not_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o péece_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o sound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n what_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v of_o 14_o final_o as_o touch_v this_o to_o wit_n 16_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o vow_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 49._o set_v forth_o at_o tigur_n ro._n 10._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n i_o protest_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o your_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v you_o not_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n these_o word_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v true_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v confute_v false_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v instruct_v unto_o virtue_n and_o reproove_v vice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o manifest_o hereof_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n do_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o manner_n and_o either_o must_v the_o opinion_n be_v teach_v which_o be_v true_a or_o else_o be_v confute_v which_o be_v false_a and_o either_o must_v manner_n which_o be_v good_a be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v evil_o be_v correct_v so_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v either_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 15_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n these_o thing_n manifest_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o appeal_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncertainty_n from_o manifest_a thing_n to_o obscure_v from_o strong_a to_o weak_a for_o although_o father_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a see_v much_o yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o otherwhiles_o not_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o do_v agree_v with_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o adversary_n answer_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hear_v when_o they_o all_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 42._o john_n 4._o 42._o now_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v consent_v among_o themselves_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o do_v this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n yea_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v never_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o beléeve_v and_o that_o have_v they_o sufficient_o testify_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o so_o as_o he_o that_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n appeal_v unto_o the_o father_n against_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n 15_o this_o have_v augustine_n in_o many_o place_n confirm_v that_o when_o cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la be_v object_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o canonical_a but_o that_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o reproove_v they_o which_o yield_v more_o unto_o his_o own_o write_n then_o be_v meet_v and_o when_o as_o jerom_n have_v cite_v three_o or_o four_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o also_o can_v cite_v father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o appeal_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o basilius_n ro._n 14._o 23._o ro._n 10._o 17._o basil_n in_o his_o moral_n summa_fw-la 80._o chapter_n 22._o say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o
belong_v unto_o religion_n be_v only_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o unto_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_o know_v than_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v special_o note_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 13_o for_o a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o they_o proceed_v as_o i_o may_v say_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n also_o be_v spiritual_a i_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o regenerate_v but_o how_o be_v they_o spiritual_a very_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v father_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a affection_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v even_o at_o variance_n sometime_o among_o themselves_o so_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o add_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o only_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o in_o that_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o father_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o young_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v within_o his_o own_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o latter_a writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o thereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v any_o doubt_n or_o disputation_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v either_o have_v be_v write_v or_o now_o be_v in_o writing_n we_o know_v if_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o have_v perhaps_o escape_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v reprehend_v both_o by_o a_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o a_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o also_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o these_o counsel_n which_o be_v make_v by_o particular_a region_n or_o province_n must_v give_v place_n without_o cast_v any_o doubt_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o more_o full_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o mend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o that_o which_o be_v close_v up_o be_v by_o some_o experience_n open_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v know_v and_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n now_o say_v he_o neither_o i_o ought_v to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n before_o hand_n neither_o must_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v we_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o each_o man_n own_o but_o common_a witness_n of_o both_o so_z that_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n may_v encounter_v together_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o more_o teach_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v a_o rule_n with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 22_o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n call_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o it_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gréek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v according_a thereunto_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o father_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o diminish_v the_o superstition_n of_o many_o who_o account_v their_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o wrought_v and_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o peradventure_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o write_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n two_o way_n of_o judge_v obscure_a thing_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n obscure_a we_o must_v set_v forth_o two_o mark_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o unto_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o worth_n so_o in_o civil_a cause_n orator_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v do_v add_v other_o agreement_n take_v from_o thing_n already_o judge_v and_o those_o otherwhile_o be_v of_o very_a much_o weight_n howbeit_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o live_v by_o law_n as_o say_v demosthenes_n not_o by_o example_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o here_o do_v the_o adversary_n marvellous_o boast_v themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o itself_o be_v more_o such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o much_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n rule_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n let_v we_o examine_v that_o rule_n and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o they_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o virgil_n shall_v be_v a_o poet_n therefore_o his_o master_n be_v more_o a_o poet_n than_o virgil._n by_o reason_n of_o wine_n a_o man_n be_v drink_v or_o furious_a therefore_o wine_n be_v more_o drunken_a and_o furious_a why_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n follow_v because_o in_o efficient_a cause_n this_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v unless_o it_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n not_o the_o remoove_v or_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n help_v also_o without_o which_o we_o never_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testament_n be_v keep_v safe_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n scripture_n a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n
the_o bishop_n counsel_n to_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n namely_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o join_v thereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o if_o it_o deal_v and_o define_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o papist_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o it_o decree_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v rather_o be_v beléeve_v than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o stand_v to_o that_o opinion_n they_o dissent_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o from_o the_o father_n who_o always_o in_o their_o counsel_n confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o divine_a oracle_n 11_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v and_o crafty_o assault_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o certain_a say_n of_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la 12._o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o &c._n &c._n expound_v look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 6._o act._n 7._o &_o part_n 4._o pl._n 4._o act._n 12._o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o withal_o unto_o these_o word_n they_o add_v a_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v like_a that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o logic_n that_o rule_n be_v true_a only_a in_o final_a cause_n for_o if_o a_o man_n for_o health_n sake_n use_v a_o medicine_n health_n be_v rather_o desire_v of_o he_o than_o the_o medicine_n but_o in_o efficient_a cause_n nothing_o be_v this_o way_n conclude_v unless_o the_o whole_a and_o full_a cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n he_o can_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v more_o drink_v because_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o vapour_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o trouble_v the_o brain_n further_o if_o one_o shall_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n the_o eloquence_n of_o a_o orator_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o master_n be_v better_a than_o he_o in_o make_v of_o oration_n because_o the_o master_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o learning_n there_o be_v beside_o require_v a_o wit_n and_o also_o a_o study_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o only_o publish_v preach_v and_o teach_v also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v therefore_o augustine_n wise_o write_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o withal_o and_o do_v not_o put_v simple_o move_v book_n what_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o that_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n touch_v the_o holy_a book_n 12_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o prattle_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n of_o holy_a writ_n allow_v some_o part_n and_o reject_v other_o some_o for_o it_o disallow_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n diverse_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o embrace_v the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o we_o now_o have_v &_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n excel_v the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v derive_v from_o judgement_n be_v weak_a because_o there_o be_v man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n find_v which_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o right_a verse_n of_o virgil_n and_o the_o wrong_n and_o between_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o learned_a than_o virgil_n or_o aristotle_n 1_o 1._o john_n 4._o 1_o we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o god_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v in_o writing_n it_o preserve_v and_o faithful_o keep_v they_o it_o publish_v defend_v &_o maintain_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o notary_n which_o faithful_o retain_v testament_n with_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v or_o invert_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o faithful_a notary_n but_o a_o falsifier_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o testament_n the_o church_n in_o no_o otherwise_o have_v and_o preserve_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o either_o change_n or_o invert_v or_o amplify_v they_o but_o see_v they_o contend_v with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v some_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ratify_v counsel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n find_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o by_o they_o allow_v and_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o this_o succéede_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o which_o book_n not_o decree_v of_o man_n have_v fortify_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v they_o always_o be_v careful_a to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o best_a note_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o certain_a counsel_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v howbeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o the_o recital_n which_o they_o make_v moreover_o in_o their_o catalogue_n be_v find_v certain_a book_n either_o past_a or_o abolish_v the_o which_o our_o enemy_n affirm_v to_o be_v most_o canonical_a machabée_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n for_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o seek_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 13_o some_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v over-rule_v tyrant_n like_o and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o interpretation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v account_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o decree_n but_o how_o faithful_a interpreter_n they_o be_v and_o how_o just_a exposition_n they_o make_v every_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v anacletus_fw-la say_v 41._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 41._o that_o peter_n be_v call_v caephas_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n shall_v take_v his_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n all_o man_n perceive_v christ_n reach_v out_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o supper_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v he_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o interpretation_n say_v drink_v not_o you_o all_o of_o this_o let_v the_o lie_v man_n or_o unlearned_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n let_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n matrimony_n be_v
father_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 11_o col._n 2._o 11_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o call_v our_o baptism_n circumcision_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o place_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o circumcision_n the_o put_v off_o of_o sin_n but_o they_o think_v that_o this_o make_v against_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o viij_o objection_n verse_n 13._o the_o 3._o objection_n chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o he_o say_v new_a he_o have_v abolish_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v even_o ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o of_o these_o word_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v utter_o abolish_v abolish_v whether_o the_o old_a testament_n bâ—_n utterlie_o abolish_v and_o this_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a if_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o deed_n ceremony_n be_v abolish_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a sign_n howbeit_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o abide_v the_o self_n same_o that_o it_o be_v judicial_a precept_n also_o although_o in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v not_o all_o have_v in_o use_n yet_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v still_o retain_v namely_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o justice_n preserve_v in_o common_a wealth_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o observation_n of_o moral_a precept_n remain_v still_o perfect_a and_o whole_a although_o they_o no_o more_o either_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o elect_a 11_o but_o they_o say_v that_o augustine_n also_o be_v against_o our_o opinion_n objection_n the_o 4._o objection_n for_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n thus_o he_o write_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n promise_v a_o saviour_n but_o we_o give_v salvation_n but_o by_o these_o word_n augustine_n mean_v only_o to_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n signify_v christ_n in_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o in_o another_o sort_n for_o they_o so_o represent_v christ_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v we_o do_v so_o represent_v he_o as_o now_o already_o come_v for_o how_o can_v augustine_n think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v a_o saviour_n when_o as_o he_o most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o manna_n have_v the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la ad_fw-la valerium_n and_o other_o place_n he_o oftentimes_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v by_o circumcision_n deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n bede_n also_o upon_o luke_n affirm_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o circumcision_n differ_v nothing_o from_o baptism_n as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o it_o open_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v look_v for_o touch_v this_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v so_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o father_n be_v dead_a in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o happy_a state_n for_o they_o have_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o fruition_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o beléeve_v but_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n ascension_n where_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n ascension_n before_o christ_n ascend_v up_o i_o know_v the_o father_n do_v deny_v neither_o do_v i_o therein_o any_o thing_n contend_v against_o they_o but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o that_o that_o these_o father_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n grant_v namely_o that_o circumcision_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o circumcision_n be_v not_o give_v at_o all_o for_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v there_o be_v without_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n very_o absurd_o think_v sentence_n a_o error_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o circumcision_n have_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o confer_v of_o grace_n as_o though_o forsooth_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v have_v without_o grace_n they_o also_o feign_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v their_o force_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o death_n be_v now_o accomplish_v therefore_o be_v they_o of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o in_o who_o time_n the_o price_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o pay_v but_o this_o their_o opinion_n whereby_o they_o appoint_v the_o force_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n can_v be_v but_o absurd_a for_o of_o what_o more_o force_n to_o save_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o be_v already_o past_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o it_o be_v look_v for_o to_o come_v undoubted_o on_o echeside_v be_v require_v faith_n whereby_o assure_o we_o do_v no_o less_o comprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v perform_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o efficacy_n even_o before_o it_o be_v perform_v than_o we_o do_v thing_n past_a but_o if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n undoubted_o this_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v ratify_v &_o most_o full_o accept_v of_o he_o of_o christ_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalips_n 2._o apoc._n 13._o 2._o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v objection_n the_o 6_o objection_n that_o circumcision_n have_v the_o power_n to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n from_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v it_o such_o great_a power_n but_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o our_o baptism_n so_o agree_v with_o circumcision_n that_o augustine_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petelianus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 72._o bâ—_n arâ—aâ—gâ—…_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n why_o rebaptisation_n shall_v not_o bâ—_n chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n proove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v renew_a because_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v not_o renew_a if_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o do_v afterward_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o sincere_a religion_n of_o jerusalem_n 12_o but_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o have_v move_v our_o adversary_n 9_o gal._n 4._o 9_o for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a father_n world_n how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a &_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o old_a sacrament_n which_o be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n or_o if_o this_o answer_n like_v not_o then_o understand_v paul_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n use_v they_o namely_o without_o christ_n or_o his_o promise_n but_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v both_o true_a and_o plain_o for_o that_o place_n and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v gospel_n why_o 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o law_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o this_o question_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v than_o beginning_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v make_v open_a unto_o we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o long_o look_v for_o wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n by_o many_o ceremony_n and_o image_n shadow_v one_o and_o the_o
of_o the_o sentence_n déeme_v do_v serve_v for_o honesty_n comeliness_n and_o solemnity_n this_o doubtless_o be_v lamentable_a that_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d concern_v manner_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n very_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a in_o baptism_n to_o have_v deal_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a profession_n thereof_o and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o the_o créede_v be_v recite_v because_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v do_v very_o coldlie_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o under_o stand_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o although_o they_o that_o be_v present_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n know_v by_o long_a experience_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o do_v they_o but_o light_o understande_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o instruct_v they_o more_o plain_o they_o boast_v also_o that_o they_o use_v a_o catechise_n or_o instruction_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n forsooth_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o five_o or_o ten_o word_n and_o these_o not_o understand_v beside_o they_o command_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7_o but_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o trifle_n 30._o exorcism_n add_v to_o baptism_n look_v part_n 2_o pl._n 1._o art_n 24._o &_o part_v 1._o pl._n 9_o art_n 30._o let_v we_o come_v to_o exorcism_n wherein_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o think_v it_o first_o meet_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la write_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n invade_v the_o soul_n trouble_v the_o sense_n and_o cast_v man_n into_o madness_n in_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o which_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n do_v lie_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o exorcise_v that_o be_v do_v drive_v he_o out_o in_o adjure_v he_o by_o divine_a thing_n hereby_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o exorcism_n be_v a_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n vlpianus_n in_o the_o pandect_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la &_o extraordinariis_fw-la cognitionibus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n say_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o those_o physician_n which_o inchant_v and_o exorcise_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o word_n which_o deceiver_n use_v and_o although_o some_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v holpen_v yet_o do_v they_o nothing_o but_o inchant_v and_o curse_v also_o pliny_n beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a disease_n which_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o inchauntment_n and_o adjuration_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o which_o suppose_v that_o exorcism_n be_v therefore_o apply_v to_o holy_a baptism_n because_o a_o great_a oath_n be_v there_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o deceive_v for_o that_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v there_o adjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v any_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o undoubted_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v a_o certain_a adjuration_n by_o holy_a thing_n be_v perform_v in_o exorcism_n i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o devil_n adiur_v christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 7._o verse_n 7._o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 19_o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o son_n of_o sceva_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o last_o chapter_n 27._o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o exorcism_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o adjuration_n by_o divine_a thing_n but_o exorcism_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o certain_a commandment_n and_o royal_a power_n because_o the_o exorcist_n command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o very_o bold_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n exorcism_n differ_v from_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n now_o it_o through_o appear_v what_o be_v exorcism_n and_o what_o be_v to_o exorcise_v exorcism_n look_v part_n 1_o pl_z 8._o art_n 13._o &_o pl_z 9_o art_n 30_o unto_o what_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o original_a of_o exorcism_n 8_o now_o be_v there_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o when_o exorcism_n begin_v secondlie_o whether_o exorcist_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o so_o retain_v as_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n last_o whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o any_o exorcism_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o devil_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v adjuration_n extant_a wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o zelosie_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o num._n 5._o 12._o which_o command_v unto_o the_o israelit_n a_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a adjuration_n but_o by_o it_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o adjure_v the_o woman_n to_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o she_o but_o he_o wish_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o she_o according_a as_o she_o have_v behave_v herself_o if_o she_o have_v be_v chaste_a and_o blameless_a he_o wish_v she_o well_o but_o if_o she_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v with_o whoredom_n he_o curse_v she_o with_o express_a word_n also_o josua_n adiur_v acham_n 19_o josua_n 7._o 19_o not_o to_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o but_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o confess_v a_o truth_n of_o convey_v away_o the_o accurse_a thing_n some_o think_v that_o david_n do_v exorcise_v saul_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 23._o which_o i_o allow_v not_o for_o he_o with_o his_o harp_n play_v before_o he_o and_o with_o most_o pleasant_a verse_n praise_v god_n but_o that_o he_o use_v not_o exorcism_n it_o may_v for_o two_o cause_n be_v affirm_v first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o heal_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n while_o he_o play_v his_o trouble_n be_v assuage_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n utterlie_o cast_v out_o from_o saul_n further_o david_n use_v not_o the_o form_n of_o adjuration_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o verse_n of_o music_n and_o these_o as_o it_o be_v like_a lie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o there_o be_v exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o deny_v not_o as_o i_o will_v streightwaie_o declare_v by_o plain_a testimony_n although_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d what_o age_n they_o first_o begin_v josephus_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o solomon_n make_v certain_a charm_n and_o exorcism_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o when_o i_o interpret_v that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o solomon_n pass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o to_o come_v somewhat_o near_o unto_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god._n and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v evil_a but_o good_a but_o that_o incantation_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o exorcism_n inchauntment_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o little_a kay_fw-mi the_o which_o be_v carry_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o solomon_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o they_o abound_v every_o where_n with_o superstition_n and_o be_v fraught_v with_o gesture_n both_o ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a 9_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v exorcist_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o matthew_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n
be_v break_v see_v it_o be_v write_v 46._o exo._n 12._o 46._o thou_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o but_o these_o so_o sharp_a witted_a man_n although_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o 6._o 51._o john_n 6._o 51._o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o christ_n call_v himself_o bread_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v they_o find_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o wine_n confirmation_n that_o the_o material_a bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n mat._n 26._o 29_o a_o confirmation_n for_o somuch_o as_o in_o this_o supper_n the_o other_o sign_n be_v call_v wine_n namely_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o will_v not_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o vine_n bring_v not_o forth_o accident_n but_o wine_n further_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n with_o great_a consent_n that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v betokened_a by_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o wine_n run_v together_o of_o many_o grape_n which_o thing_n in_o accident_n have_v no_o truth_n and_o of_o these_o man_n we_o marvel_v very_o much_o who_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o hear_v we_o bring_v similitude_n as_o for_o example_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n or_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o pasover_n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n they_o cry_v that_o these_o allegory_n serve_v not_o for_o this_o place_n and_o now_o these_o man_n heap_v up_o every_o where_n trope_n and_o figure_n they_o say_v also_o that_o bread_n be_v here_o take_v for_o all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v eat_v answer_n certain_a other_o objection_n and_o answer_n as_o lehem_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o against_o they_o make_v the_o evangelist_n which_o restrain_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n unto_o bread_n other_o feign_v that_o bread_n signifi_v accident_n and_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n who_o as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o do_v petere_fw-la prrincipium_fw-la and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n namely_o that_o accident_n be_v there_o without_o a_o subject_n which_o thing_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o prove_v neither_o must_v miracle_n be_v heap_v together_o without_o necessity_n 8_o a_o other_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o rock_n or_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n or_o manna_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v which_o may_v not_o then_o be_v do_v wherefore_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v require_v unto_o our_o sacrament_n the_o former_a proposition_n we_o have_v read_v in_o paul_n to_o wit_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o that_o the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o meat_n our_o adversary_n deny_v it_o and_o will_v have_v that_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v altogether_o &_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a sign_n as_o also_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o certain_a other_o property_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n we_o say_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v altogether_o the_o self_n same_o and_o the_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o look_v before_o cap._n 7._o art_n 7._o look_v dial._n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n augustine_n unto_o marcellinus_n write_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o sacrament_n that_o unto_o a_o prudent_a man_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o by_o some_o sacrament_n it_o be_v foreshow_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o by_o other_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v when_o he_o be_v come_v where_o augustine_n seem_v to_o have_v only_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n and_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la verae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la agendae_fw-la he_o very_o plain_o write_v that_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o have_v manna_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v for_o say_v he_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a same_o spiritual_a meat_n what_o else_o be_v the_o very_a same_o but_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v even_o it_o that_o we_o do_v and_o because_o unto_o some_o man_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v he_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v spiritual_a meat_n but_o he_o will_v add_v that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o in_o their_o manna_n do_v eat_v the_o very_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v therefore_o he_o add_v the_o very_a same_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o let_v which_o some_o do_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o patriarch_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v first_o because_o these_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v their_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o the_o old_a father_n not_o only_o beléeve_v with_o their_o mind_n but_o receive_v a_o token_n of_o the_o thing_n beléeve_v that_o be_v manna_n or_o water_n therefore_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o in_o faith_n and_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n stand_v fast_a that_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o the_o self_n same_o 9_o it_o little_a also_o avail_v if_o thou_o object_n out_o of_o the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 73._o in_o the_o prologue_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a sacrament_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v to_o be_v three_o first_o that_o the_o saviour_n be_v there_o promise_v but_o here_o give_v afterward_o he_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v easy_a few_o noble_a and_o happy_a and_o last_o that_o those_o be_v as_o thing_n to_o play_v with_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o child_n but_o that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o profitable_a and_o substantial_a these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v but_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o spiritual_o give_v for_o a_o meat_n unto_o the_o father_n beléeve_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o give_v christ_n namely_o because_o they_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o as_o he_o must_v be_v look_v for_o no_o more_o further_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v few_o &_o have_v a_o great_a facility_n and_o they_o signify_v with_o great_a magnificence_n because_o the_o word_n which_o be_v declare_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o the_o felicity_n be_v great_a for_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n and_o we_o live_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n be_v undoubted_o more_o nigh_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n also_o be_v now_o more_o plentiful_a and_o the_o church_n extend_v more_o large_o than_o it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n wherefore_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v 7._o matt._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o thing_n for_o pastime_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o child_n because_o it_o behoove_v the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v exercise_v like_o child_n under_o many_o ceremony_n sundry_a element_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o instruction_n but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o mystery_n those_o thing_n which_o our_o sacrament_n have_v for_o cyprian_n have_v in_o the_o 2_o book_n and_o 3._o epistle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o melchizedeck_n offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o 19_o book_n chap._n the_o 16._o in_o what_o a_o dote_a error_n be_v they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n also_o be_v diverse_a and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n in_o the_o 20_o book_n the_o 21_o chapter_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o
perceave_v to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o any_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o perceave_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o life_n be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a conversation_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o perceive_v of_o these_o miracle_n which_o they_o imagine_v only_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o but_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o reason_n or_o experience_n or_o scripture_n unto_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v add_v that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o bread_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o break_v as_o they_o themselves_o also_o affirm_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v as_o it_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a therefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o may_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a real_o and_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o opinion_n have_v naught_o else_o but_o contention_n of_o word_n and_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n it_o further_v not_o unto_o godliness_n 23_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o father_n whether_o they_o so_o judge_v or_o no._n irenaeus_n against_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la the_o earthly_a bread_n say_v he_o when_o it_o have_v receive_v that_o faculty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a first_o of_o all_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n except_o thou_o make_v it_o common_a bread_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v terrestrial_a as_o bread_n the_o other_o celestial_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_n be_v retain_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v namely_o as_o touch_v bread_n and_o he_o add_v by_o a_o similitude_n even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n say_v that_o god_n cast_v not_o away_o bread_n be_v his_o creature_n see_v in_o it_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o receive_v bread_n &_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n origen_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n origen_n origen_n homily_n 16._o we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n jerom_n also_o write_v sometime_o upon_o ecclesiast_fw-la the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o same_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n this_o bread_n which_o god_n be_v the_o word_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v a_o nourish_a word_n of_o soul_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 7._o homily_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n also_o a_o letter_n that_o killeth_z &_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o letter_z thou_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o so_o forth_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n homily_n the_o 9_o do_v not_o thou_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o learn_v rather_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o bread_n sanctify_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o it_o have_v material_a pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o straightway_o after_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o be_v it_o that_o profit_v yet_o not_o he_o that_o unwoorthilie_o eat_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o father_n against_o celsus_n the_o 8._o book_n when_o as_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o eat_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v offer_v cyprian_a cyprian_a 24_o cyprian_a in_o the_o sixth_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n unto_o magnus_n say_v the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n which_o be_v knead_v together_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o many_o grain_n and_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o cluster_n and_o many_o grape_n and_o when_o he_o interprete_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v the_o tooth_n but_o only_o we_o break_v and_o eat_v that_o bread_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la he_o say_v manifest_o that_o sacrament_n have_v name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v which_o two_o saying_n it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n borrow_v of_o he_o the_o late_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n but_o when_o he_o say_v the_o other_o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n or_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 25._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o the_o third_o epistle_n and_o second_o book_n unto_o coecilius_n in_o wine_n he_o say_v be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o aquarii_n he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v therein_o which_o by_o these_o man_n transubstantiation_n do_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o humane_a nature_n appéer_v and_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v hide_v by_o which_o similitude_n thou_o see_v that_o he_o will_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n remain_v the_o two_o nature_n so_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o cyprian_a in_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o second_o book_n by_o this_o reason_n neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o meal_n alone_o or_o in_o water_n alone_o unless_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o make_v firm_a into_o a_o lump_n of_o one_o loaf_n whereby_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o our_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o athanasius_n expound_v those_o word_n athanasius_n athanasius_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o write_v and_o how_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v be_v needful_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n against_o the_o capernait_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n basil_n basil_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n call_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n dionysius_n dionysius_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la the_o third_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n open_v the_o bread_n hide_v and_o undivided_a and_o cut_v it_o into_o morsel_n 25_o ambrose_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 25_o ambrose_n 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n say_v that_o we_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o again_o about_o the_o self_n same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o we_o take_v it_o into_o the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o intreat_v also_o of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o
the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o comparison_n be_v general_o take_v for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a change_n even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v take_v this_o similitude_n according_a as_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o so_o true_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o the_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o live_v here_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o absurdity_n very_o repugnant_a unto_o thy_o own_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v retain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v in_o the_o sustenance_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o furthermore_o the_o same_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v while_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n transelemented_a and_o mingle_v with_o us._n where_o again_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n affirm_v so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n as_o he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v transelementate_v into_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o theophilact_n 55_o among_o the_o latter_a man_n hugo_n to_o anselmus_n and_o hugo_n they_o allege_v anselmus_n hugo_n and_o richardus_fw-la and_o the_o victorine_n howbeit_o see_v in_o their_o time_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v obtrude_v they_o with_o their_o writing_n serve_v the_o time_n neither_o ought_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o these_o man_n be_v periudiciall_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a father_n but_o among_o other_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v of_o johannes_n damascenus_n who_o in_o the_o 4._o damascen_n to_o john_n damascen_n book_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o 14._o chapter_n write_v most_o ample_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o find_v that_o this_o man_n live_v under_o leo_n isauricus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n live_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v and_o between_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o john_n there_o be_v welnéere_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o when_o as_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n many_o superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v heap_v up_o in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n grow_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o damascen_n incline_v unto_o many_o superstition_n and_o untruth_n diutâ—iâ—_n the_o judgement_n of_o damascen_n in_o matter_n of_o diutâ—iâ—_n and_o of_o how_o great_a judgement_n he_o be_v aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n for_o he_o marvellous_o favour_v image_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o enter_v into_o great_a danger_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o four_o book_n he_o write_v a_o particular_a chapter_n of_o that_o matter_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o also_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v moreover_o he_o have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n depart_v as_o upon_o they_o also_o he_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v they_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o worship_v the_o saint_n which_o say_v be_v intolerable_a see_v faith_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o sermon_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o falconilla_n also_o a_o idolatrous_a woman_n be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a other_o man_n save_v when_o she_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o detain_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o fable_n of_o one_o macarius_n which_o talk_v with_o the_o skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n of_o who_o he_o hear_v that_o in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v torment_v in_o pain_n be_v in_o more_o ease_n and_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o fable_n and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n indevour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o noah_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n 4._o gen._n 9_o 4._o for_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n he_o will_v require_v they_o say_v he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o forsooth_o beast_n do_v not_o die_v for_o man_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n make_v by_o god_n in_o exodus_fw-la 28._o exo._n 21._o 28._o where_o he_o command_v the_o ox_n to_o be_v slay_v which_o shall_v push_v with_o his_o horn_n and_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la he_o write_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v man_n have_v not_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n for_o procreation_n sake_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n 28._o gen._n 1._o 28._o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v against_o he_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o man_n may_v have_v multiply_v by_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v none_o will_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n basil_n the_o same_o man_n wre_v basil_n the_o same_o man_n wre_v basill_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pattern_n or_o example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o expound_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v before_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o before_o consecration_n they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v already_o sacrament_n before_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o open_o pray_v after_o consecration_n that_o the_o bread_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o basill_n that_o those_o word_n be_v put_v after_o consecration_n and_o in_o our_o canon_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v name_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 56_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o word_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o plantes_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n why_o may_v he_o not_o of_o bread_n make_v his_o own_o body_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a neither_o be_v the_o disputation_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a contention_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n another_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o body_n but_o unto_o this_o argument_n we_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o if_o this_o man_n when_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n do_v mean_v this_o absolute_o he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n against_o he_o who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o figure_n but_o if_o he_o understande_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o to_o wit_n a_o frustrate_a or_o void_a sign_n that_o also_o do_v we_o willing_o grant_v albeit_o he_o mingle_v certain_a word_n in_o his_o writing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o gross_o as_o he_o make_v semblance_n for_o for_o he_o say_v defend_v damascen_n after_o some_o sort_n defend_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v no_o simple_a bread_n but_o it_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v with_o it_o which_o word_n we_o will_v willing_o admit_v for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v here_o common_a or_o simple_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v now_o sanctify_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o
decree_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v nothing_o regard_v the_o boldness_n and_o impudency_n of_o corrupt_a man_n which_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n teach_v paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n testify_v 23._o verse_n 23._o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v and_o he_o out_o of_o doubt_n rehearse_v both_o kind_n so_o as_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o define_v have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o adversary_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v 15._o the_o 3._o reason_n gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o paul_n have_v unto_o a_o testament_n although_o it_o be_v man_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v nothing_o be_v add_v or_o ordain_v beside_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v rash_a in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n man_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o weak_a do_v only_o bequeath_v earthly_a thing_n by_o their_o testament_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n and_o omnipotent_a have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n sacrament_n which_o belong_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o none_o ought_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o invert_v his_o testament_n 1._o verse_n 1._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o lord_n command_v israel_n that_o he_o shall_v hear_v his_o law_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n &_o special_o he_o mention_v chukim_n which_o word_n signify_v ceremony_n &_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o beat_v down_o our_o pride_n for_o so_o proud_a be_v we_o that_o we_o will_v always_o have_v our_o own_o devise_n not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o estimation_n but_o also_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n reason_n verse_n 3_o 8._o the_o 5._o reason_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v ryband_n of_o blue_a silk_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o in_o see_v of_o they_o they_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o like_v to_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o paul_n grievous_o reproove_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v infatuate_v with_o their_o own_o vain_a disputation_n &_o that_o they_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n simple_o as_o they_o know_v he_o by_o his_o creature_n reason_n the_o 6_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o wicked_a lust_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o maym_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o this_o kind_n of_o vice_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n and_o moreover_o to_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a time_n have_v always_o consent_v reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n 4_o also_o the_o father_n have_v great_o fear_v to_o leave_v the_o lord_n order_n in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n comperimus_fw-la wherein_o certain_a man_n be_v blame_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o say_v be_v superstitious_a and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v divide_v this_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v and_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o mass_a priest_n while_o they_o consecrate_v for_o they_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v both_o kind_n howbeit_o this_o they_o have_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o participant_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o agree_v fit_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v distribute_v moreover_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v not_o unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n therefore_o see_v they_o distribute_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o make_v division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 18._o homily_n upon_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o a_o priest_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o lay_n man_n i_o say_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n other_o go_v unto_o they_o that_o offer_v but_o unto_o all_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o selfsame_o cup._n 5_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 3._o epistle_n earnest_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n vary_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o when_o he_o intreat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n he_o set_v down_o these_o special_a point_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v hear_v further_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n do_v before_o all_o moreover_o he_o that_o do_v not_o as_o he_o do_v do_v in_o vain_a worship_n god_n with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o such_o precept_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o make_v not_o light_n but_o say_v they_o be_v great_a and_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n against_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n write_v where_o any_o doubt_n be_v we_o must_v always_o resort_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la aquarij_fw-la the_o aquarij_fw-la who_o use_v not_o wine_n unto_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o water_n this_o say_v they_o he_o reproove_v and_o not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o laity_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o man_n sin_n more_o gréevous_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o do_v the_o aquarij_fw-la because_o they_o although_o they_o put_v water_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o wine_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o utter_o remove_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v the_o selfsame_a word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o deliver_v of_o the_o cup_n only_o they_o do_v change_v the_o element_n but_o these_o man_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n both_o the_o whole_a cup_n and_o the_o word_n thereof_o further_o i_o grant_v the_o disputation_n of_o cyprian_a to_o be_v particular_a whereby_o he_o confute_v the_o aquarij_fw-la but_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v be_v universal_a namely_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o argue_v that_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v also_o other_o subtle_a shift_n and_o they_o say_v that_o cyprian_n write_v these_o thing_n only_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o place_n serve_v nothing_o unto_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o so_o witty_a man_n perceive_v not_o that_o they_o in_o time_n past_a and_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a have_v no_o oblation_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o communion_n mass_n private_a mass_n there_o be_v no_o place_n among_o they_o for_o private_a mass_n those_o spring_v up_o many_o year_n after_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o religion_n moreover_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v from_o the_o beginning_n thou_o shall_v hear_v cyprian_a say_v that_o these_o man_n
from_o whence_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v which_o signify_v tribute_n whereof_o be_v derive_v masah_n which_o word_n by_o some_o be_v take_v for_o the_o tribute_n that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o each_o person_n in_o very_a deed_n diverse_a bondslave_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v think_v that_o their_o mass_n have_v take_v his_o name_n from_o thence_o wherefore_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o write_v somewhat_o thereof_o we_o have_v that_o word_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n when_o god_n command_v that_o after_o easter_n seven_o week_n shall_v be_v number_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n thou_o shall_v appear_v say_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v missath_n nidbhath_fw-mi jadeca_n that_o be_v a_o freewill_n offer_v of_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v that_o oblation_n call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v come_v willing_o howbeit_o other_o and_z that_o perhaps_o more_o true_o interpret_v that_o word_n a_o sufficiency_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v so_o much_o be_v give_v as_o may_v be_v enough_o and_o sufficient_a for_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v lend_v they_o sufficient_a 11._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o that_o particle_n de_fw-fr the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n interprete_v missah_n in_o which_o place_n i_o perceive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v aswell_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o of_o the_o hability_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o this_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o voluntary_a oblation_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o giver_n will_v suffer_v and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v comely_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god._n hereof_o these_o man_n of_o we_o think_v that_o the_o mass_n take_v her_o name_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n or_o freewill_n offer_v which_o be_v everywhere_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o think_v doubtless_o i_o know_v very_o well_o hebrew_n the_o church_n have_v borrow_v certain_a word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v certain_a word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o satan_n osanna_n zebaoth_n halleluia_n pesah_n or_o pascha_fw-la and_o such_o other_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o those_o word_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v not_o to_o the_o latin_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n see_v those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o also_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventie_o wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o hebrew_a word_n derive_v unto_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o before_o but_o if_o we_o diligent_o examine_v the_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o word_n mass_n use_v by_o they_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 2_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o holy_a supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v a_o common_a and_o public_a work_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o holy_a thing_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v apply_v even_o to_o profane_a action_n which_o be_v public_a and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a people_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v present_a aught_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o to_o communicate_v together_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o mass_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o weight_n take_v against_o private_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n furthermore_o that_o word_n belong_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o holy_a function_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 13._o 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o some_o have_v turn_v they_o sacrifice_v whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v they_o minister_a or_o work_v public_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n which_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o latin_n there_o be_v other_o name_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n latin_n holy_a name_n of_o the_o supper_n among_o the_o latin_n otherwhile_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o many_o time_n our_o father_n as_o do_v the_o greek_n call_v the_o fearful_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n i_o omit_v that_o they_o very_o often_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n not_o certain_o as_o our_o adversary_n fond_o imagine_v that_o therein_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o father_n also_o themselves_o have_v not_o mislike_v of_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v attentive_o read_v they_o plain_o declare_v namely_o that_o then_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n give_v his_o son_n unto_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o cross_n mass_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n by_o these_o name_n have_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n call_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o mass_n they_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hilarius_n and_o their_o equal_n thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o word_n among_o they_o in_o that_o signification_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n make_v mention_v thereof_o at_o two_o several_a time_n namely_o in_o his_o 237._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la there_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o forgive_n of_o injury_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la where_o we_o shall_v pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 91._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la he_o write_v in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o mass_n some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v augustine_n sermon_n true_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v the_o stile_n and_o sentense_n of_o augustine_n use_v when_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v my_o own_o conjecture_n i_o think_v that_o this_o name_n of_o mass_n begin_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v use_v seldom_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o often_o for_o if_o that_o word_n have_v be_v usual_a at_o that_o time_n there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o often_o mention_v thereof_o especial_o by_o augustine_n who_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n mass_n ignatius_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n 3_o they_o allege_v ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o smirna_n howbeit_o that_o place_n make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o massemonger_n see_v ignatius_n there_o decree_v that_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v unless_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a so_o great_o do_v the_o ancient_a time_n provide_v against_o private_a communion_n for_o they_o will_v in_o very_a deed_n all_o to_o be_v present_a and_o especial_o bishop_n while_o they_o be_v administer_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a true_a book_n of_o ignatius_n and_o that_o it_o have_v therein_o the_o word_n mass_n but_o this_o be_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a compel_v to_o grant_v apocrypha_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la see_v it_o be_v apocriphus_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o gratian._n and_o herewithal_o that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o that_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o which_o translate_v they_o into_o latin_a do_v put_v
same_o opinion_n be_v jerom_n upon_o malachi_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o minchah_n before_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v universal_a and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o may_v it_o easy_o be_v offer_v by_o pooore_a and_o simple_a man_n 16_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a that_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sacrifice_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n that_o therein_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o unbloudie_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o thou_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o memorial_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n see_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v true_a and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o real_a blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o communicant_n be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_v further_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o faithful_a so_o many_o as_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sacrifice_n although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o word_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o of_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o may_v they_o speak_v ill_a of_o we_o as_o though_o we_o take_v away_o from_o minister_n their_o dignity_n consist_v wherein_o the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n consist_v for_o they_o have_v their_o honour_n still_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o say_v let_v they_o teach_v all_o nation_n let_v they_o baptise_v let_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o retain_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o degree_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n what_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a thing_n can_v they_o have_v than_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n by_o their_o preach_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_a a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n make_v plain_a which_o place_n although_o erasmus_n translate_v while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o fast_v yet_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n and_o action_n the_o greek_a exposition_n also_o in_o that_o place_n refer_v that_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o let_v these_o man_n see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o count_v than_o blasphemous_a see_v they_o brag_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n because_o it_o follow_v hereuppon_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o better_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o offer_v can_v be_v unwoorthy_a than_o the_o thing_n offer_v whereupon_o irenaeus_n when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o offering_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n plain_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o unto_o the_o wine_n offer_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v receive_v dignity_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v because_o it_o receive_v the_o dignity_n from_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o be_v therefore_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o be_v can_v understand_v these_o thing_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n but_o contrariwise_o rather_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o some_o will_v object_v against_o this_o our_o argument_n the_o baptism_n minister_v unto_o christ_n by_o john_n baptist_n see_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v better_a worthy_a so_o then_o this_o instance_n be_v but_o vain_a see_v a_o sacrament_n have_v not_o dignity_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o say_v irenaeus_n get_v honour_n unto_o itself_o by_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o even_o this_o do_v we_o read_v in_o esay_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n detest_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v without_o faith_n charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_n gen._n 14._o 18_o look_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o 17_o many_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n according_a to_o that_o order_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o say_v they_o even_o as_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v may_v excel_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n have_v not_o that_o melchisedeck_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n unto_o god_n but_o unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o host_n be_v weary_v so_o rabbi_n solomon_n interprete_v that_o neither_o can_v this_o hebrew_n word_n jatsa_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-la otherwise_o signify_v than_o either_o to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o bring_v out_o only_a rabbi_n solomon_n add_v that_o therein_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n solomon_n rabbi_n solomon_n because_o in_o that_o place_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o behoove_v they_o in_o old_a time_n to_o offer_v a_o oblation_n of_o wine_n and_o mincha_fw-mi but_o as_o touch_v the_o history_n he_o affirm_v abraham_n why_o melchisedeck_n go_v to_o meet_v abraham_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o host_n and_o that_o melchisedeck_n will_v by_o this_o gift_n declare_v that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o abraham_n for_o he_o make_v this_o melchisedeck_n as_o other_o hebrew_n do_v to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o go_v he_o out_o to_o gratify_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o thereby_o abraham_n and_o his_o host_n which_o be_v weary_a ambrose_n ambrose_n may_v be_v refresh_v ambrose_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n now_o then_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o say_v that_o melchisedeck_n offer_v unto_o god_n we_o object_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o father_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v but_o admit_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o mass_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o allegorical_a argument_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o weak_a further_o we_o deny_v not_o god_n a_o allegorical_a argument_n conclude_v not_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n offer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v sanctify_v &_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o he_o the_o difficulty_n &_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o mass_a priest_n yâ—_z which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v these_o man_n do_v not_o prove_v church_n that_o the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o priesthood_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n we_o deny_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o we_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o mass_n peruse_v a_o other_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n another_o common_a place_n of_o sacrifice_n 18_o and_o in_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 4._o in_o jud._n 13._o 22._o that_o the_o offerer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n irenaeus_n gen._n 4._o that_o god_n accept_v better_a of_o he_o
under_o our_o neck_n and_o use_v his_o admonition_n as_o it_o be_v medicine_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n be_v understand_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o admonish_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n albeit_o the_o same_o emperor_n or_o afterward_o err_v valentinian_n the_o error_n of_o the_o say_a valentinian_n for_o when_o he_o have_v appoint_v ambrose_n praetor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n the_o people_n do_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n know_v he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v appoint_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n valentinian_n do_v not_o right_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o office_n only_a bishops_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n only_a nor_o of_o the_o body_n only_a why_o so_o ought_v bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n only_o over_o soul_n and_o not_o over_o body_n also_o what_o if_o they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o gluttony_n or_o drunckennesse_n or_o live_v licentiouslie_o touch_v outward_a behaviour_n must_v they_o not_o reproove_v these_o thing_n yes_o true_o must_v they_o neither_o must_v prince_n have_v only_o a_o care_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n for_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o neteheard_n or_o swineherd_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v a_o care_n only_o of_o the_o flesh_n belly_n and_o skin_n of_o his_o subject_n yea_o rather_o he_o must_v provide_v that_o they_o may_v live_v virtuous_o and_o godly_a but_o what_o if_o christian_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n admonish_v of_o public_a and_o most_o grievous_a sin_n will_v not_o hear_v neither_o amend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v naughtilie_o commit_v what_o i_o say_v shall_v the_o bishop_n do_v in_o this_o case_n ambrose_n excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o exercise_v so_o grievous_a tyranny_n against_o the_o thessalonian_o innocentius_n also_o excommunicate_v archadius_fw-la when_o he_o have_v exile_v john_n chrysostome_n which_o free_o and_o true_o admonish_v he_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o distinct_a 96._o chapt._n duo_o sunt_fw-la and_o in_o the_o distinct_a 18._o in_o the_o chapt._n quoniam_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 6._o synod_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v have_v two_o synod_n and_o if_o that_o prince_n will_v hinder_v they_o let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 11._o but_o what_o do_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o latter_a thing_n eusebius_n eusebius_n let_v we_o read_v eusebius_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n the_o 34._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o philip_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o faithful_a on_o easter_n even_o &_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n but_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a liver_n reject_v he_o among_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v open_a confession_n before_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n this_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o the_o civil_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a when_o the_o minister_n behave_v themselves_o ill_a either_o in_o thing_n humane_a or_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a for_o these_o power_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n interchangeable_a and_o sundry_a way_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n and_o mutual_o help_v one_o another_o even_o as_o aristotle_n unto_o theodectes_n call_v rhetoric_n and_o logic_n interchangeable_a art_n aristotle_n aristotle_n because_o either_o of_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o a_o spiritual_a subjection_n but_o by_o a_o politic_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o because_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o minister_n use_v neither_o can_v he_o compel_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o minister_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o citizen_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n subject_a together_o with_o their_o land_n riches_n and_o possession_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n so_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n 27_o mat._n 17._o 27_o so_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n there_o be_v most_o holy_a man_n their_o manner_n also_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 12_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o minister_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v but_o also_o as_o i_o before_o signify_v concern_v their_o function_n because_o if_o they_o teach_v not_o right_a neither_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n orderly_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o a_o order_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o teach_v not_o corruptlie_o and_o that_o they_o mingle_v not_o fable_n nor_o yet_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o deliver_v they_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v 26._o prince_n may_v put_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o their_o place_n if_o they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o verse_n 26._o also_o if_o they_o live_v naughtilie_o and_o wicked_o they_o shall_v put_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n this_o do_v solomon_n who_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o put_v sadock_n in_o his_o place_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n justinian_n displace_v siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v do_v sometime_o by_o other_o prince_n but_o how_o justly_o i_o will_v not_o present_o declare_v this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o cause_n now_o allege_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o the_o right_n yea_o but_o i_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o right_n for_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o he_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v because_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o keeper_n not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a so_o then_o he_o which_o offend_v in_o any_o of_o they_o both_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o power_n but_o although_o a_o king_n may_v remove_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a bishop_n yet_o can_v a_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n depose_v a_o king_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v 32._o matt._n 14._o 4._o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n luk._n 13._o 32._o john_n in_o deed_n reproove_v herod_n but_o he_o displace_v he_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n ambrose_n and_o innocentius_n excommunicate_v emperor_n but_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_o yea_o and_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o wolf_n but_o he_o take_v not_o away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o he_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o tiberius_n a_o most_o wicked_a prince_n 27_o mat._n 17._o 27_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o any_o time_n author_n to_o any_o man_n to_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n wherefore_o let_v pope_n take_v heed_n by_o what_o right_a they_o remove_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o their_o place_n this_o do_v neither_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o christ_n the_o pope_n boast_n that_o they_o have_v great_a power_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v any_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o teach_v preach_v and_o admonish_v if_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o power_n otherwise_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o be_v far_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n brief_o as_o there_o be_v find_v no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n so_o great_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v there_o no_o bishop_n which_o have_v offend_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o difference_n
soever_o there_o be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v whole_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prince_n by_o outward_a punishment_n but_o our_o false_a ecclesiasticke_n will_v be_v prince_n and_o reign_n and_o yet_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o king_n and_o when_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o king_n he_o utterlie_o refuse_v it_o 15._o john_n 6._o 15._o yea_o rather_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o he_o say_v also_o unto_o the_o apostle_n 25._o mat._n 20_o 25._o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v peter_n also_o who_o successor_n these_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o warn_v minister_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v prison_n soldier_n and_o sword_n and_o stir_v up_o war_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o 13_o perhaps_o they_o will_v object_v unto_o we_o the_o assamonite_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n machabées_n of_o the_o assamonite_n or_o machabées_n who_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o confound_v both_o the_o power_n that_o history_n indeed_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabite_v machab._n machab._n but_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o do_v it_o right_o or_o else_o wicked_o and_o ambicious_o doubtless_o i_o think_v they_o do_v it_o not_o orderly_o for_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v many_o time_n adjudge_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n 20._o gen._n 44._o 10_o psal_n 89_o 39_o numb_a 18._o 20._o and_o contrarilie_o he_o command_v the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v no_o land_n and_o much_o less_o to_o occupy_v a_o kingdom_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a revelation_n and_o hide_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o man_n see_v that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o example_n for_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o they_o offend_v in_o so_o do_v certain_o they_o do_v well_o when_o they_o deliver_v their_o country_n from_o tyranny_n but_o that_o be_v perform_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o they_o and_o god_n declare_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o act_n of_o they_o displease_v he_o for_o as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o josephus_n that_o house_n afterward_o be_v never_o void_a of_o trouble_n they_o further_o object_v unto_o we_o 11_o acts._n 5._o for_o 5._o &_o 9_o acts._n 13._o 11_o that_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o that_o paul_n strike_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n this_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n punishment_n by_o what_o instrument_n the_o apostle_n use_v sometime_o outward_a punishment_n not_o by_o violence_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n neither_o by_o help_n of_o a_o executioner_n let_v these_o man_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o will_v regard_v they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o hear_v paul_n unto_o timothy_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 4._o let_v no_o man_n go_v on_o god_n warfare_n wrap_v himself_o in_o care_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o warfare_n for_o god_n why_o do_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n hinder_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a business_n have_v they_o so_o much_o leisure_n from_o their_o own_o affair_n as_o they_o can_v have_v a_o care_n over_o other_o man_n let_v they_o answer_v plain_o will_v they_o at_o this_o day_n abide_v that_o any_o king_n shall_v attempt_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o neither_o do_v god_n himself_o also_o suffer_v it_o 16._o 2_o par._n 26._o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o he_o strike_v ozea_n with_o leprosy_n when_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o god_n why_o then_o do_v they_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o man_n these_o function_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v several_a why_o these_o function_n ought_v to_o be_v several_a because_o either_o of_o they_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n apart_o by_o himself_o yea_o rather_o there_o have_v scarce_o be_v find_v any_o one_o man_n at_o any_o time_n which_o can_v right_o execute_v either_o of_o they_o so_o hard_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o both_o howbeit_o both_o of_o they_o do_v one_o help_v another_o for_o the_o politic_a prince_n give_v judgement_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o deed_n do_v not_o give_v judgement_n but_o he_o teach_v how_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v have_v not_o respect_n say_v he_o of_o person_n in_o judgement_n 16._o deut._n 1._o 16._o afflict_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o strange_a receive_v no_o bribe_n and_o so_o forth_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n preach_v not_o neither_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o order_v office_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o person_n &_o the_o office_n he_o ought_v to_o punish_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o this_o comparison_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o power_n and_o also_o the_o man_n which_o bear_v &_o exercise_v the_o power_n he_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v authority_n and_o govern_v he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v rule_n to_o govern_v and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o ministry_n itself_o &_o also_o the_o person_n which_o execute_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n the_o minister_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o both_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n and_o he_o also_o pay_v tribute_n as_o other_o man_n do_v &_o be_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n he_o be_v also_o subject_a some_o way_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o either_o he_o teach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o must_v he_o not_o seek_v for_o rule_n &_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n at_o the_o same_o magistrate_n hand_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n of_o either_o power_n 14_o now_o rest_v that_o we_o come_v to_o that_o thraso_n boniface_n to_o confute_v his_o argument_n boniface_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n first_o out_o of_o that_o say_n which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o christ_n add_v it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o power_n and_o both_o of_o they_o commit_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v therein_o neither_o perhaps_o shall_v ever_o hereafter_o be_v what_o outward_a sword_n have_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o yet_o now_o they_o will_v say_v it_o have_v i_o grant_v because_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v christian_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v ethnic_n the_o church_n also_o have_v husbandry_n trade_n of_o merchandise_n the_o art_n of_o building_n and_o other_o such_o like_a for_o they_o which_o exercise_v these_o thing_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v accidental_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n though_o it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n sword_n how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o sword_n so_o now_o because_o there_o be_v prince_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o outward_a sword_n but_o because_o prince_n in_o our_o time_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o minister_n even_o as_o although_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n husbandry_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n and_o also_o the_o art_n of_o building_n it_o can_v thereby_o be_v
cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o proposition_n 4_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o part_n be_v indifferent_o contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n proposition_n 5_o the_o five_o book_n of_o genesis_n have_v a_o preface_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v capable_a both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 6_o they_o which_o perceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n teach_v here_o by_o the_o creation_n do_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 7_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o make_v by_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v avouch_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v do_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o both_o of_o the_o body_n above_o and_o beneath_o proposition_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o wind_n proposition_n 3_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o thing_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n proposition_n 4_o whereas_o god_n may_v many_o way_n have_v make_v the_o world_n he_o only_o approve_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o add_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a proposition_n 5_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o &_o spread_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n before_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n proposition_n 6_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n a_o disputation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o creation_n proposition_n 1_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n we_o bring_v not_o forth_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o after_o aristotle_n manner_n but_o we_o affirm_v all_o nature_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o without_o body_n to_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o for_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v make_v manifest_a both_o his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n create_v of_o nothing_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n proposition_n 3_o and_o thus_o must_v this_o creation_n be_v understand_v not_o that_o thing_n be_v here_o create_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o be_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o god_n continual_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v in_o he_o we_o be_v we_o live_v and_o have_v our_o move_n proposition_n 4_o further_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v this_o first_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o proposition_n 5_o beside_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a mind_n which_o shall_v understand_v this_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o creation_n he_o make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o rule_v over_o his_o creature_n proposition_n 6_o and_o because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o command_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o he_o above_o his_o work_n proposition_n 7_o and_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n proposition_n 8_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v man_n be_v the_o mind_n itself_o in_o man_n in_o the_o which_o mind_n shine_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o will_n true_a obedience_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o that_o name_n be_v many_o time_n give_v by_o man_n yet_o this_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o god_n see_v the_o end_n &_o condition_n from_o whence_o thing_n be_v name_v be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n he_o that_o name_v be_v rather_o move_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n than_o in_o respect_n of_o another_o proposition_n 2_o the_o keep_v back_o of_o water_n from_o drown_v the_o earth_n we_o attribute_v not_o to_o the_o star_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o power_n whereby_o plant_n and_o herb_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n proposition_n 3_o the_o great_a light_n be_v set_v for_o sign_n to_o gather_v thereby_o the_o fair_a and_o stormy_a weather_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o be_v also_o sign_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v before_o hand_n proposition_n 4_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v a_o power_n over_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n neither_o yet_o a_o free_a power_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v proposition_n 5_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o water_n or_o earth_n bring_v forth_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o proposition_n 6_o so_o must_v we_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o property_n instrument_n action_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n proposition_n 7_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n do_v most_o full_o agree_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o be_v restore_v unto_o us._n proposition_n 8_o in_o that_o that_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v set_v over_o creature_n we_o gather_v a_o rule_n what_o manner_n of_o election_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v either_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o magistrate_n proposition_n 9_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n must_v not_o be_v weigh_v by_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n proposition_n 10_o the_o true_a sabbath_n be_v the_o cease_n from_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v but_o not_o from_o those_o whereunto_o god_n lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o admonition_n proposition_n 11_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n after_o the_o manner_n before_o say_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n because_o since_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o shall_v represent_v god_n he_o have_v by_o god_n his_o dominion_n over_o creature_n proposition_n 2_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o restore_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o power_n over_o creature_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n proposition_n 3_o our_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o through_o our_o action_n do_v express_v the_o property_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a felicity_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o law_n and_o who_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o her_o citizen_n proposition_n 5_o when_o god_n say_v be_v you_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v he_o command_v matrimony_n by_o which_o precept_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v which_o can_v do_v that_o duty_n or_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n be_v not_o move_v that_o in_o single_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o gospel_n proposition_n 6_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o before_o the_o flood_n either_o because_o man_n be_v then_o strong_a or_o because_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o now_o it_o do_v or_o else_o that_o man_n may_v more_o enure_v themselves_o to_o humanity_n proposition_n 7_o whereas_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v many_o argument_n and_o similitude_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v a_o form_n give_v we_o from_o plant_n light_n &_o live_a creature_n which_o form_n we_o may_v use_v in_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o happen_v proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o brute_n beast_n have_v proposition_n 2_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o
man_n be_v call_v blood_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v temper_v ourselves_o from_o the_o slaieng_v of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god._n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o christian_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n to_o use_v the_o arm_a help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 4_o even_o as_o droonkennesse_n be_v justly_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o droonkard_n so_o in_o noah_n it_o deserve_v excuse_v proposition_n 5_o that_o which_o be_v bondage_n in_o deed_n have_v the_o original_n thereof_o from_o sin_n proposition_n 6_o bondage_n be_v contrary_a unto_o man_n nature_n as_o the_o same_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o servant_n under_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n nay_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n proposition_n 8_o as_o touch_v redemption_n felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o free_a man_n proposition_n 9_o in_o outward_a and_o politic_a matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n man_n to_o use_v many_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o free_a man_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n with_o noah_n who_o sign_n the_o rainbow_n be_v shadow_v the_o covenant_n of_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n proposition_n 2_o by_o god_n promise_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o bodily_a life_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o even_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n proposition_n 3_o the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o colour_n thereof_o and_o figure_n be_v fit_a token_n to_o show_v that_o a_o general_a flood_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v proposition_n 4_o the_o christian_a father_n by_o a_o very_a likely_a argument_n interpret_v the_o rainbow_n to_o be_v christ_n proposition_n 5_o when_o noah_n be_v drunken_a and_o lay_v naked_a in_o his_o pavilion_n be_v mock_v by_o his_o son_n he_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v proposition_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a voluntary_a bondage_n proceed_v of_o charity_n which_o although_o sin_n have_v not_o happen_v may_v have_v have_v place_n in_o our_o nature_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xiij_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o divine_a call_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o faith_n sometime_o it_o have_v this_o respect_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o some_o certain_a function_n proposition_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a calling_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_a by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v call_v come_v not_o thither_o whither_o they_o be_v call_v proposition_n 3_o faith_n depend_v of_o call_v proposition_n 4_o call_v be_v not_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n sake_n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o scaping_n out_o of_o danger_n when_o man_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n what_o he_o may_v do_v by_o worldly_a mean_n unless_o he_o do_v this_o he_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 6_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o riches_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n unto_o christian_n man_n proposition_n 7_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o leave_v his_o good_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v call_v his_o mind_n from_o they_o lest_o he_o be_v too_o much_o hinder_v by_o they_o shall_v the_o less_o serve_v his_o vocation_n proposition_n 8_o otherwhile_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o leave_v his_o good_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n cast_v they_o away_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n proposition_n 9_o albeit_o that_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n yet_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o put_n of_o trust_n in_o they_o proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n by_o just_a mean_n to_o enrich_v himself_o proposition_n 11_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n promise_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n proposition_n 12_o the_o continual_a repeat_n of_o god_n promise_n do_v not_o a_o little_a stir_n up_o faith_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o very_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v to_o be_v do_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o only_a shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o unto_o his_o posterity_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v proposition_n 2_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n death_n be_v more_o great_o fear_v of_o the_o father_n than_o now_o of_o true_a christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n proposition_n 3_o when_o god_n permit_v the_o special_a saint_n sometime_o to_o fall_v he_o use_v their_o infirmity_n for_o their_o spiritual_a commodity_n proposition_n 4_o when_o abraham_n in_o defend_v of_o sara_n chastity_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v he_o do_v well_o in_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v keep_v proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o allow_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v sara_n to_o be_v account_v his_o sister_n not_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o also_o which_o say_v that_o he_o then_o fall_v have_v probable_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n for_o their_o opinion_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o xv_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o go_v to_o war_n be_v not_o repugnant_a too_o christian_n religion_n proposition_n 2_o when_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a power_n proposition_n 3_o a_o magistrate_n that_o will_v make_v war_n justly_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o therewithal_o must_v be_v stir_v unto_o it_o not_o through_o private_a affection_n proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v not_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o war_n with_o outward_a armour_n unless_o they_o be_v stir_v hereunto_o by_o special_a instinct_n from_o god_n proposition_n 5_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a in_o war_n with_o they_o that_o fight_v justly_o and_o sometime_o to_o persuade_v magistrate_n unto_o just_a war_n proposition_n 6_o in_o war_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v lie_v in_o wait_n proposition_n 7_o a_o magistrate_n must_v try_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a both_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o obtain_v it_o before_o he_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o christian_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o confederate_n either_o for_o the_o defence_n or_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o meldâ—isedech_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi._n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o understand_v christ_n the_o saviour_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o god_n adorn_v the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o with_o riches_n and_o victory_n whereby_o he_o may_v win_v they_o authority_n in_o the_o lawful_a set_n forth_o of_o god_n religion_n proposition_n 2_o when_o abraham_n make_v war_n against_o the_o four_o king_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o private_a man_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v hear_v it_o do_v not_o justify_v proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o some_o call_v moral_a we_o be_v not_o justify_v proposition_n 3_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o livelie_a not_o by_o a_o dead_a faith_n proposition_n 4_o ceremony_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o action_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o sake_n proposition_n 5_o to_o be_v justify_v although_o it_o be_v many_o way_n speak_v yet_o in_o our_o proposition_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 6_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o promise_n
concern_v christ_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o salvation_n proposition_n 7_o beside_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o through_o faith_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o give_v unto_o those_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v another_o certain_a inherent_a righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v get_v by_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a exercise_n proposition_n 8_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a and_o get_v righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n proposition_n 9_o by_o a_o inherent_a and_o obtain_v righteousness_n man_n though_o they_o be_v holy_a can_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v work_n do_v not_o concur_v as_o part_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v justify_v proposition_n 2_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o judge_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o disposition_n and_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 3_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n howbeit_o that_o be_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n and_o reward_n by_o the_o which_o righteousness_n we_o first_o obtain_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xvi_o and_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n proposition_n 2_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ceremony_n proposition_n 3_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v no_o less_o belong_v unto_o god_n than_o do_v in_o old_a time_n the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o must_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n as_o those_o be_v circumcise_v proposition_n 4_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o right_o receive_v it_o proposition_n 5_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o do_v exhibit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o sacrament_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v instrument_n which_o god_n use_v while_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o that_o be_v he_o proposition_n 7_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a instrument_n as_o god_n have_v altogether_o tie_v his_o power_n unto_o they_o as_o though_o without_o they_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v salvation_n proposition_n 8_o as_o sacrament_n can_v without_o a_o very_a gréevous_a crime_n be_v neglect_v so_o be_v they_o receive_v with_o exceed_a great_a commodity_n proposition_n 9_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n deliver_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o god_n to_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v regeneration_n to_o those_o which_o right_o receive_v it_o proposition_n 10_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n uncircumcised_a yet_o they_o be_v save_v and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o jew_n which_o at_o this_o day_n resist_v christ_n by_o their_o infidelity_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n proposition_n 2_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o nation_n of_o those_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o when_o abraham_n lie_v with_o his_o handmaid_n therein_o do_v neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o wife_n sin_n proposition_n 4_o those_o handmaiden_n which_o certain_a of_o the_o patriarch_n marry_v for_o wife_n be_v not_o through_o that_o matrimony_n exempt_v from_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xviij_o and_o nineteeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n which_o for_o honour_n sake_n abraham_n show_v unto_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o belong_v to_o idolatry_n proposition_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o angel_n or_o speech_n have_v between_o they_o and_o abraham_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n proposition_n 3_o although_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v certain_a beyond_o which_o god_n defer_v not_o his_o vengeance_n yet_o do_v not_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n perceive_v the_o same_o proposition_n 4_o god_n do_v otherwhile_o for_o his_o elect_a sake_n spare_v country_n and_o city_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o always_o proposition_n 5_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n set_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v appoint_v that_o because_o there_o be_v find_v just_a man_n in_o place_n therefore_o god_n shall_v spare_v it_o proposition_n 6_o a_o recompense_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v a_o less_o sin_n lest_o another_o fall_n into_o a_o great_a or_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v vex_v proposition_n 7_o lie_n though_o they_o be_v officious_a aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v proposition_n 8_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o his_o minister_n the_o property_n of_o some_o of_o his_o action_n proposition_n 9_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o sodomite_n do_v show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n proposition_n 10_o the_o infant_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n be_v not_o uniustlie_o punish_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o they_o which_o be_v entertain_v of_o abraham_n in_o a_o banquet_n and_o go_v to_o overthrow_n sodom_n be_v angel_n not_o the_o three_o nature_n which_o we_o worship_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n proposition_n 2_o hope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v in_o godâ—…_n man_n as_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o gift_n proposition_n 3_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n long_o spare_v by_o god_n where_o much_o wickedness_n reign_v we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n have_v there_o his_o elect_a although_o they_o be_v secret_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o right_o do_v by_o the_o father_n we_o can_v right_o excuse_v they_o under_o this_o title_n as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proposition_n 2_o ignorance_n do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n proposition_n 3_o it_o become_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o droonkennesse_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n proposition_n 4_o droonkard_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o vice_n of_o droonkennesse_n the_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n follow_v immoderate_a drink_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v sin_n proposition_n 6_o the_o observation_n of_o dream_n be_v not_o general_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a observation_n proposition_n 7_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o observe_v dream_n either_o because_o man_n by_o they_o be_v otherwhile_o warn_v of_o god_n or_o because_o by_o a_o natural_a consent_n they_o show_v some_o thing_n unto_o us._n proposition_n 8_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allow_v be_v the_o power_n to_o discern_v secret_n through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n proposition_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a affinity_n between_o pprophecy_n and_o faith_n that_o justifi_v proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o godliness_n to_o refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o divine_a cause_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o droonkard_n must_v be_v ascribe_v or_o not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o have_v willing_o or_o unaduisedlie_o be_v drunken_a with_o excess_n proposition_n 2_o because_o lust_n do_v less_o oppress_v the_o reason_n than_o wine_n do_v therefore_o droonkard_n if_o they_o commit_v any_o thing_n amiss_o be_v more_o to_o
a_o obscure_a writer_n and_o who_o none_o but_o myself_o have_v be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v and_o vendible_a at_o rome_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o such_o a_o book_n d._n martyr_n now_o than_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o he_o i_o will_v set_v he_o aside_o and_o bring_v forth_o origin_n draught_n origin_n hold_v that_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n who_o make_v for_o i_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o fiftéenth_n chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v if_o that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o that_o that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v material_a pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v profitable_a and_o effectual_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v through_o discern_v and_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o material_a bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o that_o profit_v he_o which_o do_v not_o unworthilie_o eat_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a body_n so_o far_o he_o d._n tresham_n origin_n testimony_n be_v suspect_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o place_n be_v find_v in_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v late_o add_v by_o erasmus_n and_o you_o remember_v what_o a_o common_a say_n there_o be_v of_o origin_n where_o he_o have_v say_v well_o no_o man_n have_v say_v better_o where_o evil_a no_o man_n worse_o and_o against_o origin_n alone_o suspect_v i_o oppose_v chrysostome_n a_o very_a faithful_a writer_n do_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o the_o bread_n do_v thou_o see_v the_o wine_n do_v it_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v far_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v think_v any_o such_o thing_n d._n martyr_n doubtless_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n as_o origin_n i_o mean_v fall_v into_o so_o gréevous_a error_n howbéeit_n his_o heresy_n be_v recite_v by_o hierom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o notable_a father_n who_o through_o search_v he_o and_o open_o reproove_v his_o error_n lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v the_o simple_a sort_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o reproove_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n d._n tresham_n a_o argument_n negative_a fetch_v from_o a_o authority_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n they_o write_v not_o that_o he_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n therefore_o he_o err_v not_o again_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o fragment_n late_o interpret_v by_o erasmus_n which_o place_n perhaps_o the_o author_n which_o you_o have_v name_v never_o see_v d._n martyr_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a &_o most_o probable_a to_o all_o that_o judge_v right_o that_o since_o they_o forbear_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o other_o error_n which_o in_o your_o judgement_n be_v not_o more_o gréevous_a than_o be_v these_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dissemble_v this_o which_o you_o account_v to_o be_v so_o gréevous_a and_o whereas_o you_o cavil_v that_o these_o fragment_n be_v add_v by_o erasmus_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o he_o devise_v they_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o since_o that_o all_o book_n have_v be_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n find_v out_o to_o wit_n by_o studious_a man_n in_o the_o old_a library_n by_o the_o like_a argument_n all_o book_n may_v be_v refuse_v at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n he_o take_v bread_n the_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v do_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o moreover_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n likewise_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n but_o accident_n that_o hang_v without_o a_o subject_n be_v no_o creature_n among_o we_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v exceed_a great_a miracle_n therefore_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n since_o he_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v among_o we_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n usual_a d._n tresham_n it_o behoove_v to_o join_v the_o head_n with_o the_o tail_n to_o wit_n that_o irenaeus_n shall_v say_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o make_v the_o same_o his_o body_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n d._n martyr_n whereas_o he_o call_v bread_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n his_o body_n or_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n it_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v exclude_v d._n tresham_n it_o will_v without_o doubt_n be_v a_o very_a absurd_a proposition_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o through_o understand_v irenaeus_n mind_n we_o must_v hear_v himself_o speak_v in_o the_o selfsame_o four_o book_n bread_n a_o comparison_n of_o our_o change_n with_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n where_o he_o say_v for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o receive_v invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a so_o our_o body_n likewise_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corrupt_a since_o they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n herby_n you_o may_v gather_v that_o so_o the_o body_n be_v change_v into_o the_o eucharist_n or_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v change_v and_o make_v incorruptible_a but_o yet_o in_o this_o change_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n depart_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n d._n tresham_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o similitude_n and_o very_o learned_a man_n do_v bring_v this_o selfsame_o text_n against_o you_o for_o bread_n say_v irenaeus_n receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n and_o even_o so_o our_o body_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a this_o change_n of_o body_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a insomuch_o that_o cyprian_n say_v doubtless_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o body_n with_o his_o body_n do_v not_o mingle_v the_o person_n nor_o yet_o unite_v the_o substance_n but_o associate_v the_o affection_n and_o confederate_a the_o will_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o as_o paul_n say_v when_o he_o describe_v this_o spiritual_a change_n we_o be_v transform_v spiritual_o into_o christ_n proceed_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o day_n to_o day_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n incorruptible_a but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a change_n and_o incorruption_n which_o be_v do_v by_o grace_n faith_n charity_n godliness_n and_o such_o like_a d._n martyr_n there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o you_o shall_v take_v all_o this_o pain_n in_o declare_v how_o our_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a insomuch_o as_o i_o do_v urge_v and_o gather_v the_o similitude_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o like_a change_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o perish_v no_o more_o than_o our_o body_n in_o their_o change_n do_v cast_v away_o their_o first_o substance_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o change_n of_o our_o body_n into_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a virtue_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v assure_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o herewithal_o i_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o not_o strong_a d._n martyr_n our_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o perteine_a not_o to_o the_o body_n and_o again_o my_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n so_o as_o the_o
be_v know_v the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n i_o perceive_v not_o howbeit_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o i_o have_v name_v do_v testify_v that_o here_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o speak_v the_o same_o and_o without_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o church_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o good_a spirit_n make_v against_o these_o d._n tresham_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v word_n of_o commandment_n and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o look_v what_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o church_n do_v through_o the_o scripture_n d._n martyr_n of_o these_o word_n which_o you_o recite_v write_v chrysostome_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o 27._o homily_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v 25._o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o and_o 25._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o also_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n the_o 14._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n he_o give_v they_o piece_n of_o bread_n d._n tresham_n the_o father_n name_n it_o bread_n of_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o former_a name_n it_o have_v d_o martyr_n you_o do_v but_o haste_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o you_o forbid_v a_o figure_n and_o yet_o you_o always_o defend_v yourself_o by_o a_o figure_n d._n tresham_n i_o have_v many_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o make_v for_o i_o and_o i_o lay_v chrysostome_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v obscure_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o place_n more_o plain_a but_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v not_o now_o my_o turn_n to_o answer_v when_o you_o oppose_v i_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o precise_a i_o hold_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v but_o yet_o into_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v away_o that_o do_v i_o deny_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n yea_o and_o cyrill_n say_v even_o in_o the_o bread_n we_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n d._n tresham_n we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n what_o do_v you_o call_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n tresham_n the_o accidental_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n assure_o you_o have_v not_o this_o signification_n from_o the_o father_n for_o they_o by_o species_n that_o be_v form_n or_o kind_a understand_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o accident_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n but_o and_o if_o the_o speech_n of_o elias_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o it_o can_v fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v forcible_a touch_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n he_o treat_v of_o a_o sacramental_a change_n wherefore_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v the_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o accident_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o accident_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o do_v the_o sense_n deny_v again_o this_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o augustine_n upon_o john_n the_o 26._o treatise_n one_o thing_n do_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n we_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a kind_n which_o nevertheless_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v there_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o even_o the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v say_v by_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n d._n tresham_n the_o father_n call_v the_o form_n or_o kind_a sometime_o the_o substance_n and_o sometime_o the_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v bread_n and_o the_o father_n also_o name_n bread_n we_o call_v the_o kind_n or_o form_n here_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o visitor_n that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v in_o the_o second_o question_n d._n martyr_n we_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o or_o substantial_o and_o real_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o will_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o mark_n 16_o 19_o in_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 26._o 23_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n matt._n 24_o 23_o of_o matthew_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n many_o shall_v say_v in_o those_o day_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v they_o not_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o act_n who_o it_o behoove_v the_o heaven_n to_o hold_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n seek_v you_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n since_o therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o saieng_n that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o from_o hence_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n d._n tresham_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n after_o the_o ascension_n be_v with_o his_o apostle_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 9_o chapter_n paul_n say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o act_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o a_o little_a after_o ananias_n say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o even_o jesus_n which_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o barnabas_n say_v afterward_o unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v saul_n how_o he_o in_o the_o way_n have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o during_o the_o which_o time_n it_o behoove_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o visible_a form_n wherefore_o you_o have_v conclude_v nothing_o and_o very_o well_o may_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o invisible_a form_n when_o he_o be_v otherwhile_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v wherefore_o your_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v d._n martyr_n the_o answer_n do_v not_o suffice_v heaven_n when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o paul_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o how_o know_v you_o that_o christ_n appéer_v not_o unto_o paul_n abide_v in_o heaven_n according_a as_o he_o be_v see_v of_o steeven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 54_o psalm_n say_v that_o the_o head_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n cry_v for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o moreover_o be_v not_o paul_n rapt_v into_o the_o
man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o a_o prayer_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n against_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n come_v we_o beseech_v thou_o at_o the_o length_n o_o heavenly_a father_n &_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o thy_o christian_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n that_o they_o forsake_v idol_n and_o superstition_n may_v convert_v to_o thou_o alone_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_o &_o sincere_o serve_v honour_a &_o call_v upon_o and_o suffer_v thou_o no_o long_o the_o honour_n which_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o to_o be_v impious_o and_o lewdlie_o give_v unto_o bread_n wine_n image_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n thy_o holy_a name_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o dishonour_v with_o reproach_n the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o gospel_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o pollute_v enough_o &_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o have_v man_n abuse_v the_o institution_n of_o thy_o son_n supper_n unto_o most_o unpure_a idolatry_n stop_v at_o the_o length_n o_o lord_n these_o fury_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mad_a and_o do_v most_o miserable_o overthrow_v themselves_o let_v they_o not_o any_o long_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o son_n so_o shameless_o and_o desperate_o upon_o every_o hill_n under_o every_o tree_n in_o all_o high_a way_n street_n temple_n and_o chapel_n commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o horrible_o and_o detestablie_o defile_v thy_o holy_a religion_n unless_o thou_o o_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n do_v rid_v and_o turn_v away_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o cleanse_v again_o of_o thy_o church_n help_v o_o god_n help_v thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n confirm_v this_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o a_o desire_a end_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o thy_o church_n any_o public_a and_o open_a place_n for_o thy_o truth_n come_v quick_o and_o hasten_v thy_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n turn_v away_o so_o shameful_a contumely_n from_o thy_o holy_a supper_n which_o thou_o of_o thy_o incredible_a mercy_n and_o singular_a goodness_n have_v institute_v who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n death_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o dear_o belove_v in_o christ_n which_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o which_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n commend_v and_o extol_v memory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o same_o further_o because_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o those_o excellent_a thing_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o violate_v through_o our_o default_n therefore_o must_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v either_o profit_n we_o more_o or_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n wherefore_o he_o that_o most_o of_o all_o love_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o we_o have_v often_o command_v we_o by_o his_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o without_o cease_v bear_n in_o mind_n the_o wonder_a act_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o not_o only_a will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o profit_n but_o he_o also_o command_v straitlie_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n among_o they_o 8._o exod._n 20._o 8._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o remember_v he_o command_v those_o which_o be_v bring_v into_o freedom_n to_o show_v continual_o how_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n 26._o exod._n 12._o 1._o &_o 26._o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n may_v be_v help_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n he_o take_v order_n to_o renew_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o at_o any_o time_n his_o church_n shall_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n esa_n 53._o 3._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o provide_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n 26._o matt._n 26._o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v among_o the_o faithful_a now_o then_o see_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a benefit_n which_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v oblivion_n to_o blot_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o happen_v the_o yearly_a revolution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v now_o pass_v since_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v do_v persuade_v i_o to_o expound_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o can_v his_o infinite_a love_n whereby_o he_o refuse_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o suffer_v death_n but_o because_o there_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o lest_o my_o speech_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o heap_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v either_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a course_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o confusion_n we_o must_v choose_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o steadfast_a lodestone_n may_v direct_v both_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n and_o i_o in_o my_o speak_n and_o this_o we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 5._o phil._n 2._o 5._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o which_o also_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n may_v further_o the_o purpose_n which_o we_o have_v begin_v let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o prayer_n they_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v by_o taste_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o sweetness_n by_o sight_n do_v try_v their_o clearness_n they_o diligent_o examine_v their_o weight_n and_o final_o they_o mark_v from_o what_o fountain_n they_o spring_v even_o so_o in_o expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v must_v be_v consider_v but_o also_o with_o a_o special_a heed_n take_v we_o must_v see_v with_o what_o mind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o remember_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o exhort_v unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o the_o two_o plague_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v contention_n and_o vainglory_n the_o two_o root_n of_o they_o submission_n and_o
&_o further_a some_o utility_n of_o we_o i_o judge_v might_n both_o be_v restore_v &_o retain_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o better_a live_v together_o with_o the_o beléever_n command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v of_o aaron_n priesthood_n 20_o acts._n 15._o 20_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n also_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o tithe_n be_v institute_v at_o this_o day_n in_o infinite_a place_n for_o to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n you_o can_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o most_o manifest_o appear_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a i_o pass_v over_o that_o ambrose_n while_o he_o interprete_v the_o 14._o 26._o verse_n 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n most_o manifest_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o prophesy_v teach_v there_o by_o paul_n be_v take_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v derive_v unto_o our_o church_n further_o if_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o diligent_o search_v and_o examine_v which_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n which_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v this_o we_o have_v feast_v day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o whitsuntide_n etc._n feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v abolish_v because_o they_o be_v step_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o nothing_o of_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v or_o use_v and_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o there_o will_v be_v straightway_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o all_o abuse_n unto_o holy_a water_n cense_v and_o other_o infinite_a thing_n of_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v appoint_v a_o measure_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o renew_v and_o retain_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o burden_a with_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n nor_o any_o worship_n or_o effect_v of_o religion_n place_v therein_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o holy_a water_n or_o cense_v morover_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o put_v in_o hazard_n that_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v restore_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o store_n make_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a they_o may_v be_v lay_v a_o side_n even_o as_o i_o have_v testify_v what_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o touch_v this_o diversity_n of_o garment_n for_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o will_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v aside_o but_o when_o it_o happen_v not_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o till_o better_a time_n shall_v be_v grant_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o germany_n with_o this_o one_o loss_n may_v redeem_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n although_o i_o wish_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o no_o superfluous_a thing_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o the_o use_n of_o these_o garment_n seem_v not_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n here_o do_v not_o i_o perceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v firm_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v use_v nothing_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n church_n how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v use_v thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n doubtless_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o press_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o too_o much_o bondage_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n certain_o our_o forefather_n receive_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o holy_a house_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o the_o revenue_n consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o play_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o to_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n they_o take_v to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o these_o thing_n do_v first_o serve_v not_o only_a antichrist_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o yea_o and_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o poete_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o muse_n and_o unto_o diverse_a god_n or_o unto_o fable_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o theatre_n for_o pacify_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v commodious_a and_o excellent_a and_o true_a the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o disdain_v not_o to_o cite_v menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o those_o word_n which_o otherwise_o be_v profane_a he_o make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a service_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o his_o word_n describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v less_o to_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n than_o the_o visible_a word_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o moreover_o understand_v not_o that_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o bacchus_n bread_n unto_o ceres_n water_n unto_o neptune_n the_o olive_n unto_o minerva_n learning_n unto_o mercury_n song_n unto_o the_o muse_n or_o to_o apollo_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n you_o may_v find_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_n coronamilitis_n where_o he_o treat_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n all_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o use_v at_o our_o own_o will_n aswell_o in_o holy_a as_o in_o profane_a use_n though_o they_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o deville_n or_o idol_n nor_o straightway_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o these_o diversity_n of_o garment_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n at_o ephesus_n wear_v a_o ornament_n call_v petalum_fw-la or_o a_o pontifical_a plate_n lamina_fw-la petalus_n seu_fw-la lamina_fw-la and_o of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n pontius_n the_o deacon_n testify_v that_o when_o he_o be_v within_o a_o while_n to_o suffer_v death_n he_o give_v his_o use_v his_o birrus_n a_o ornament_n that_o bishop_n use_v birrum_n unto_o the_o executioner_n his_o garment_n of_o dalmatia_fw-la unto_o the_o deacons_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o linen_n garment_n moreover_o chrysosome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o old_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n change_v their_o garment_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o gown_n put_v on_o a_o cloak_n for_o which_o when_o they_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o ethnic_n tertullian_n write_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n entitule_v de_n pallio_fw-la of_o the_o cloak_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v enter_v unto_o baptism_n be_v give_v a_o white_a garment_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o garment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v such_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v altogether_o defile_v and_o pollute_v it_o whereby_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n now_o do_v i_o think_v you_o understande_v what_o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o reviue_n or_o retain_v of_o the_o mosaical_a or_o papistical_a rite_n wherefore_o now_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o note_v the_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o reason_n i_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o yourself_o also_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n invention_n must_v not_o straightwaie_o be_v condemn_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o we_o communicate_v rather_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n 37._o all_o man_n invention_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v acts._n 4._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lay_v at_o
so_o straitlie_o drive_v as_o hadrian_n think_v as_o though_o the_o same_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o rule_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a message_n of_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o principal_a article_n whereupon_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 8._o verse_n 8._o chapter_n say_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n behold_v now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o that_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o article_n only_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o can_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o good_a message_n and_o gladsome_a preach_n whereby_o it_o be_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o god_n stand_v unto_o the_o promise_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o do_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v these_o general_a say_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o or_o that_o error_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v by_o name_n and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v there_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n condemn_v by_o express_a word_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v live_v but_o think_v that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v life_n everlasting_a they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o together_o with_o their_o body_n also_o they_o which_o will_v not_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o when_o hadrian_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n both_o he_o deal_v fond_o and_o while_o he_o take_v away_o one_o or_o two_o error_n he_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n unto_o many_o for_o of_o very_o few_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o form_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o now_o require_v of_o us._n last_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o syllogism_n which_o hadrian_n bring_v in_o against_o we_o as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o those_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v confute_v the_o more_o evident_o but_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o two_o cause_n to_o pass_v over_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v childish_o subtle_a especial_o in_o defend_v of_o a_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v say_v edifi_v no_o man_n and_o may_v hurt_v very_o many_o secondlie_o because_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_a be_v plain_a &_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o apostolical_a light_n and_o simplicity_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n be_v already_o before_o allege_v whereby_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o discover_v whatsoever_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o trifle_a argument_n now_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v write_v let_v we_o add_v this_o namely_o let_v we_o celebrate_v with_o high_a praise_n the_o most_o ample_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o discover_v himself_o with_o marvellous_a brightness_n and_o as_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o psalm_n florrish_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v eternal_o celebrate_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v celebrate_v but_o yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n towards_o unbeléever_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o thereby_o cancel_v this_o be_v therefore_o write_v because_o hadrian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o drive_v to_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o that_o they_o great_o avail_v to_o the_o worthiness_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n howbeit_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o perhaps_o do_v excuse_v themselves_o which_o reckon_v cain_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a man_n also_o origen_n and_o his_o favourer_n have_v unmeasurable_a respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v one_o day_n at_o the_o last_o be_v finish_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a and_o since_o they_o write_v that_o even_o to_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n no_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o overmuch_o obscure_a the_o severity_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n go_v let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o intricate_a and_o vain_a question_n undoubted_o there_o be_v store_n enough_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n safe_a and_o sound_o you_o spéedilie_o return_v into_o amity_n think_v this_o diligent_o with_o yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v there_o where_o you_o be_v both_o the_o french_a and_o flemish_a church_n this_o can_v the_o devil_n abide_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n stir_v uppe_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o stranger_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o hateful_a to_o english_a man_n wherefore_o watch_v you_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o loss_n he_o that_o be_v reproove_v let_v he_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patient_a mind_n than_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o their_o brother_n which_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a error_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o that_o admonish_v he_o well_o let_v they_o account_v he_o no_o less_o than_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o most_o love_a fellow_n in_o office_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o very_a good_a brethren_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n use_v your_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v from_o zurick_n the_o 15._o of_o february_n 1561._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a church_n 46._o my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n albeit_o we_o do_v marvellous_o love_v your_o church_n and_o do_v just_o and_o worthy_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o loath_a to_o determine_v of_o such_o nice_a question_n as_o do_v bring_v none_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n small_a edification_n for_o since_o there_o be_v among_o you_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o which_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deni_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o have_v rather_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n than_o change_v their_o
opinion_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v marvellous_o wish_v that_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v spring_v uppe_o amongst_o you_o shall_v be_v pacify_v which_o we_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v if_o you_o will_v deliver_v your_o child_n hereafter_o to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o those_o church_n with_o who_o you_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n faith_n baptism_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n aswell_o they_o which_o think_v this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v to_o be_v unlawefull_a will_v great_o rejoice_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n satisfy_v &_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v right_a and_o allow_v will_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n defile_v their_o faith_n or_o conscience_n in_o any_o point_n beside_o this_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n it_o most_o of_o all_o become_v godly_a man_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v with_o most_o safety_n the_o matter_n which_o you_o propound_v we_o read_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n extant_a and_o pronounce_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v dispute_v thereof_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o that_o which_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o proof_n and_o conclusion_n when_o all_o man_n admit_v not_o thereof_o come_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v ask_v our_o opinion_n we_o can_v keep_v secret_a our_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o question_n propound_v we_o will_v allege_v in_o few_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v most_o fit_a and_o if_o they_o like_v you_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o thankful_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o christianity_n be_v keep_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a embrace_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v else_o where_o find_v better_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v good_a first_o of_o all_o that_o all_o faithful_a man_n shall_v be_v warn_v reiterate_v that_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v reiterate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o lutheran_n even_o as_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v minister_v unto_o us._n but_o whereas_o afterward_o you_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n we_o say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o they_o without_o fault_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o we_o deny_v their_o church_n to_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o baptism_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o their_o minister_n exercise_v against_o we_o but_o we_o thus_o think_v for_o other_o cause_n and_o those_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o just_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o else_o if_o for_o want_n of_o age_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o faith_n we_o understande_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v seal_v which_o the_o offerer_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v insomuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lutheran_n we_o can_v deliver_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v seal_v of_o they_o see_v they_o do_v very_o much_o detest_v the_o same_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v it_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o in_o do_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o consent_v unto_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v now_o change_v our_o mind_n and_o opinion_n unto_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n moreover_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o n._n do_v baptise_v into_o any_o other_o faith_n than_o into_o that_o which_o flourish_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 9_o ib._n ver_fw-la 11._o paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n first_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v circumcision_n neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a doubt_n but_o that_o our_o baptism_n succéede_v circumcision_n yea_o and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n have_v circumcise_v a_o stranger_n unless_o he_o be_v become_v first_o a_o proselyte_n have_v profess_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o of_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o baptise_v man_n of_o perfect_a age_n unless_o they_o have_v instruct_v they_o forty_o day_n before_o but_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a dissent_n which_o be_v not_o so_o see_v in_o it_o there_o be_v strife_n about_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n further_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n why_o do_v we_o so_o eagerlie_a contend_v for_o the_o same_o why_o do_v we_o not_o hide_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o we_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n why_o do_v we_o not_o avoid_v the_o show_n of_o a_o silent_a consent_n with_o those_o church_n which_o we_o know_v for_o certainty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a opinion_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o imitate_v the_o lutheran_n minister_n which_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o our_o minister_n moreover_o if_o in_o deliver_v of_o your_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v you_o shall_v testify_v unto_o those_o minister_n that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o you_o retain_v and_o profess_v they_o undoubted_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o also_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o old_a time_n will_v not_o have_v give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v of_o jeroboams_n priest_n which_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n together_o with_o jehova_n also_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n for_o that_o same_o great_a theodosius_n as_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o 5._o book_n the_o 6._o chapter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v gréevouslie_o sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n ask_v he_o first_o of_o all_o what_o faith_n that_o church_n profess_v whether_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o arrian_n than_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a mind_n require_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o valentinian_n the_o young_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v in_o france_n yet_o for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infect_v he_o go_v to_o milan_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o baptize_v by_o ambrose_n which_o church_n he_o know_v do_v follow_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_a profess_a faith_n to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o self_n same_o ambrose_n who_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v a_o most_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n and_o will_v not_o differ_v baptism_n any_o long_o most_o careful_o shun_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n repair_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v why_o will_v famous_a man_n so_o great_o have_v use_v this_o caution_n if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o matter_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o of_o they_o that_o err_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n moreover_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o into_o that_o church_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o therefore_o since_o you_o will_v not_o and_o that_o right_o in_o very_a deed_n consent_n with_o the_o church_n n._n why_o shall_v you_o offer_v unto_o it_o your_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o herein_o further_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o my_o judgement_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o you_o think_v those_o minister_n to_o agree_v with_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n very_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o baptism_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o touch_v baptism_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o
disputation_n which_o we_o show_v before_o that_o he_o make_v open_o of_o this_o controversy_n he_o first_o publish_v in_o england_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v print_v with_o we_o at_o zuricke_n a_o work_n without_o doubt_n for_o the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a question_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o england_n to_o strasborough_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n have_v get_v among_o we_o not_o only_o some_o leisure_n but_o also_o that_o liberty_n of_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v he_o review_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o he_o finish_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o print_n and_o first_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o public_o interpret_v before_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o book_n this_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n so_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o epistle_n yet_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v with_o great_a and_o peculiar_a fruit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o book_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n for_o he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v publish_v a_o venomous_a and_o pestiferous_a book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n antonius_n constantius_n wherein_o by_o mere_a sophistical_a and_o most_o crooked_a argument_n he_o indevor_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o profess_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v and_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o book_n very_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n apply_v their_o travel_n and_o deliver_v all_o their_o argument_n unto_o gardiner_n that_o he_o out_o of_o that_o heap_n may_v choose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o of_o this_o book_n they_o triumph_v and_o glory_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o dare_v encounter_v with_o this_o their_o goliath_n wherewith_o be_v move_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n who_o oftentimes_o before_o encounter_v with_o winchester_n go_v away_o with_o victory_n and_o with_o singular_a praise_n he_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n and_o have_v neither_o store_n of_o book_n about_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o paper_n to_o write_v and_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o by_o cruel_a death_n which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o constant_o suffer_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o work_n which_o be_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n begin_v wherefore_o many_o englishman_n which_o be_v lover_n of_o godly_a &_o true_a religion_n desire_a martyr_n oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v succeed_v in_o this_o burden_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o venom_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o pope_n adherentes_fw-la so_o impudent_o and_o arrogantlie_o to_o triumph_v against_o our_o man_n therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o friend_n and_o with_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v overcome_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a impediment_n he_o finish_v it_o at_o zuricke_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o printer_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o gardener_n have_v gather_v and_o confute_v then_o also_o he_o defend_v against_o such_o false_a accusation_n the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o he_o defend_v the_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confute_v in_o this_o disputation_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o gardener_n with_o his_o sort_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n whatsoever_o be_v utter_v aswell_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o &_o diligent_o comprehend_v and_o have_v examine_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o and_o perfect_o as_o this_o work_n be_v hold_v in_o admiration_n even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v great_a learned_a man_n after_o this_o defence_n against_o gardiner_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o defence_n against_o the_o two_o book_n of_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o monastical_a vow_n write_v by_o richard_n smith_n a_o englishman_n sometime_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o when_o martyr_n interpret_v at_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n where_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o virginity_n &_o matrimony_n have_v also_o dispute_v large_o of_o vow_n smith_n in_o who_o place_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o read_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v continual_o present_a and_o not_o only_o give_v great_a heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o martyr_n say_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o lovane_n he_o set_v forth_o two_o vain_a but_o yet_o venomous_a book_n against_o martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o sole_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o monastical_a vow_n this_o man_n can_v not_o martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n answer_n for_o his_o friend_n urge_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v not_o defer_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n he_o promise_v this_o answer_n and_o short_o after_o have_v get_v leisure_n he_o answer_v he_o but_o for_o certain_a cause_n weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n he_o final_o after_o certain_a year_n publish_v this_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o zuricke_n and_o he_o confute_v not_o only_a smith_n argument_n but_o he_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o examine_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o all_o they_o can_v testify_v that_o have_v not_o slight_o peruse_v the_o same_o furthermore_o at_o strasborough_n after_o he_o be_v return_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o you_o know_v do_v set_v forth_o among_o we_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o expound_v many_o question_n of_o divinity_n not_o common_a every_o where_n and_o that_o very_o golden_a book_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a darkness_n have_v shun_v he_o make_v very_o plain_a by_o bring_v a_o light_n of_o interpretation_n last_o when_o john_n brentius_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n as_o touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o for_o assure_v of_o the_o carnal_a corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n martyr_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n set_v forth_o a_o dialogue_n confute_v his_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o brentius_n do_v in_o other_o writing_n not_o altogether_o deserve_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o put_v thereunto_o his_o name_n and_o express_o defame_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o especial_o since_o this_o nothing_o further_v the_o cause_n but_o large_o confute_v his_o argument_n lest_o they_o shall_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n with_o this_o writing_n brentius_n be_v move_v endeavour_v at_o one_o push_n to_o overthrow_v both_o martyr_n and_o bullinger_n by_o set_v forth_o a_o vehement_a and_o sting_a book_n which_o book_n when_o our_o martyr_n see_v be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o mild_a of_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o somewhat_o angry_a that_o brentius_n deal_v in_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o with_o so_o great_a unfruitefulnesse_n
whether_o god_n at_o aniâ—_n time_n delight_v therein_o 2_o 360_o b_o holy_a sacrifice_n do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n 3_o 250_o a_o springtime_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n bear_v within_o a_o time_n 2_o 359_o b_o 360_o a_o why_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v sometime_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n 4_o 220_o b_o outward_a sacrifice_n common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o us._n 4_o 220_o b_o when_o and_o why_o they_o be_v give_v 2_o 579_o ab_fw-la 580_o a_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o touch_v they_o 4_o 44_o ab_fw-la two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o they_o â—_o 105_o a_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v 3_o 184b_v 185_o a_o two_o 581_o b_o 580_o a_o all_o be_v not_o abolish_v 4_o 18_o b_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v both_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n 4_o 22â—_n b_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n put_v in_o place_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n and_o why_o god_n require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n 2_o 361_o ab_fw-la the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n 4_o 221_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n among_o the_o gentile_n 3_o 203_o ab_fw-la a_o order_n and_o certain_a degree_n in_o outward_a sacrifice_n 4_o 221_o a_o 220_o b_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 4_o 224_o a_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o 225_o b_o of_o some_o do_v without_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n two_o 315_o a_o what_o god_n require_v not_o and_o what_o thing_n in_o they_o please_v he_o 4_o 44_o b_o 3_o 176_o a_o the_o ethnik_n may_v better_o plead_v for_o the_o allowablenesse_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o mass_n 2_o 318_o b_o how_o sacrifice_n become_v sin_n 3_o 118_o a_o 142_o b_o whether_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v or_o agree_v 4_o 105_o a_o 100_o a_o sacrilege_n a_o definition_n of_o sacrilege_n 2_o 517_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n we_o incur_v it_o against_o god_n 2_o 598_o a_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o achan_n punish_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n 2_o 365_o a_o saducee_n whereof_o the_o saducee_n have_v their_o name_n 3_o 336_o b_o 337_o a_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n 3_o 338_o a_o their_o error_n have_v two_o fountain_n 3_o 337_o b_o sadness_n how_o sadness_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n 2_o 406_o a_o the_o place_n thereof_o in_o man_n body_n and_o how_o it_o work_v 2_o 411_o a_o the_o nature_n thereof_o &_o when_o it_o appear_v 3_o 298_o a_o solomon_n whether_o solomon_n make_v charm_n &_o exorcism_n 4_o 129_o b_o the_o book_n ecclesiastes_n think_v to_o be_v his_o repentance_n 3_o 368_o b_o his_o traffik_n 4_o 317_o a_o 316_o ab_fw-la wherein_o he_o shadow_v christ_n 4_o 265_o a_o of_o his_o riches_n his_o royalty_n and_o his_o fall_n 3_o 268_o b_o 269_o a_o salt_n the_o use_n of_o salt_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 4_o 127a_o use_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o david_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o why_o 1_n 209b_v why_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v conjure_v 4_o 128_o a_o 127_o a._n salutation_n what_o a_o salutation_n be_v and_o of_o profitable_a salutation_n 2_o 560_o ab_fw-la to_o who_o augustine_n compare_v such_o as_o be_v salute_v use_v not_o salutation_n again_o 2_o 560_o a_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o salutation_n 2_o 561_o b_o salutation_n of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o salutation_n whereof_o some_o be_v do_v to_o god_n some_o to_o prince_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 561_o a_o unto_o who_o they_o must_v not_o be_v use_v 2_o 562_o a_o use_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n angel_n &_o heathen_a 2_o 56_o b_o why_o elizen_n forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o use_v they_o by_o the_o way_n 2_o 561_o b_o salutation_n of_o soul_n depart_v 2_o 561_o a_o salvation_n what_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 3_o 308_o b_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o bag_n 4_o 107_o ab_fw-la christ_n give_v it_o unto_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2_o 221_o ab_fw-la salvation_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4_o 116_o a_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o all_o those_o infant_n which_o depart_v without_o baptism_n 4_o 120_o b_o 121_o a_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o impute_v to_o god_n goodness_n not_o to_o adam_n offence_n 2_o 232_o a_o beauty_n and_o stature_n do_v nothing_o further_o unto_o it_o 1_o 131_o a_o origens_n error_n in_o put_v the_o devil_n in_o hope_n thereof_o in_o time_n to_o come_v confute_v 1_n 112_o b_o 113_o a_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o 3_o 85_o ab_fw-la begin_v by_o justification_n and_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a every_o day_n 2_o 261_o a_o no_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n 3_o 64_o b_o of_o preparation_n thereto_o by_o work_n 3_o 108_o b_o 109_o a_o cornelius_n have_v it_o before_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o but_o not_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a salvation_n 2_o 261_o a_o salvation_n in_o man_n justify_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o 260_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o lack_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o hurt_n thereto_o 2_o 262_o a_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o schoolmen_n reason_n 3_o 50_o b_o against_o doubt_v thereof_o 3_o 85_o a_o 83_o ab_fw-la 145_o a_o 234_o a_o two_o â—29_n a_o whether_o by_o a_o particular_a faith_n every_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n 3_o 145_o ab_fw-la every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n 4_o 86_o b_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n note_v in_o appoint_v some_o to_o salvation_n &_o some_o to_o damnation_n 2_o 220_o b_o 221_o a_o baptism_n desire_v of_o a_o believer_n though_o not_o obtain_v exclude_v not_o from_o salvation_n 2_o 262_o a_o our_o salvation_n be_v further_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n 2_o 624b_n of_o the_o usual_a mean_n whereby_o god_n lead_v man_n thereto_o 3_o 50_o a_o why_o the_o secret_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n furnish_v with_o art_n and_o science_n 1_n 3_o b_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o our_o work_n 3_o 17_o a_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n be_v evil_a god_n procure_v it_o 1_n a_o of_o work_v with_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o 3_o 50_o a_o salvation_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o 3_o 32_o a_o our_o salvation_n depend_v whole_o of_o god._n 3_o 17_o b_o what_o thing_n do_v chief_o prefer_v thereunto_o 1_n 121_o a_o it_o be_v call_v a_o renew_n 3_o 117_o a_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v trâ—celie_a 3_o 119_o a_o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o 2_o 629_o a_o some_o doubt_n of_o it_o arise_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a 3_o 87_o a_o of_o the_o degree_n direct_v thereto_o 3_o 138_o a_o two_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o 3_o 129_o b_o what_o salvation_n paul_n ascribe_v to_o confession_n 3_o 262_o b_o the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o have_v one_o salvation_n 3_o 339_o b_o 340_o a_o why_o one_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o salvation_n another_o not_o 3_o 153_o a_o why_o the_o hebrew_n see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o plain_o as_o we_o do_v 3_o 346b_v unto_o some_o god_n use_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v move_v to_o salvation_n 3_o 15_o b_o no_o godly_a man_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 3_o 63b_v with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n expound_v 3_o 117_o a_o 262_o b_o samuel_n how_o samuel_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o good_a a_o man_n do_v come_v to_o saul_n be_v a_o evil_a man_n 1_o 74_o a_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 75_o a_o he_o prophesy_v even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a say_v ambrose_n where_o also_o it_o be_v discourse_v at_o large_a who_o the_o witch_n call_v 1_n 71._o 72._o 73._o saul_n be_v reprobate_a may_v talk_v with_o he_o be_v a_o holieman_n 1_o 74_o a_o sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v have_v diverse_a signification_n 3_o 181_o ab_fw-la 4_o 124_o b_o god_n do_v sanctify_v man_n and_o how_o man_n also_o sanctify_v themselves_o 3_o 13_o b_o 14_o a_o sanctification_n sanctification_n begin_v at_o the_o soul_n not_o at_o the_o body_n 4_o 159_o a_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o fountain_n thereof_o 2_o 624b_n of_o the_o order_n thereof_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v wrought_v 1_n 17_o a_o touch_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n read_v two_o 368._o and_o so_o forward_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n 2_o 374_o ab_fw-la etc._n etc._n saint_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n
unto_o the_o corinthian_n 10_o 1._o co._n 11_o 10_o command_v woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n at_o the_o leastwise_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o woman_n ought_v to_o shadow_v their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n ought_v to_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o over-curiouslie_a behold_v they_o of_o which_o matter_n tertullian_n write_v many_o thing_n very_o well_o in_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v de_n virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la and_o solomon_n thus_o wise_o admonish_v lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n 25._o prou._n 6_o 25._o also_o gregory_n the_o first_o they_o say_v he_o which_o abuse_v the_o outward_a eye_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o inward_a eye_n shadow_v 1._o job._n 31_o 1._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n say_v job_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o virgin_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o i_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o imagination_n of_o she_o this_o see_v david_n do_v not_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 14._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 14._o 22_o somewhat_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o by_o the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o punishment_n we_o know_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n commonweal_n be_v preserve_v but_o punishment_n must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v very_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr afferamus_fw-la which_o word_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n schism_n the_o greevousnesse_n of_o schism_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n be_v schism_n or_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n for_o other_o gréevous_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n do_v unto_o the_o melt_a calf_n 29._o exo._n 22_o 27._o jere._n 36_o 29._o god_n punish_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o zedechias_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v revenge_v it_o with_o captivity_n but_o the_o rebellion_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o 16_o num._n 16_o he_o send_v a_o fire_n wherewith_o those_o which_o conspire_v with_o chore_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o seditious_a person_n place_n a_o division_n of_o this_o place_n we_o will_v first_o then_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v secondlie_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v have_v equal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o like_a punishment_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n thirdlie_o what_o evil_n may_v come_v by_o reason_n that_o these_o punishment_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o utterlie_o take_v await_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v search_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o may_v be_v find_v touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n after_o that_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o punishment_n of_o diverse_a nation_n then_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o last_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o ecclestiasticall_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o see_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n forthwith_o after_o a_o man_n have_v transgress_v he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o exactor_n he_o grant_v as_o yet_o some_o space_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v sometime_o break_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n if_o gréevous_a crime_n be_v commit_v which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o less_o weight_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n further_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o adultery_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n belong_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o by_o this_o wickedness_n be_v hurt_v that_o society_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o friendship_n among_o man_n 11_o gen._n 26_o 11_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n have_v see_v isaac_n play_v somewhat_o familiar_o with_o rebecca_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o not_o her_o brother_n 20._o death_n for_o adultery_n before_o the_o law_n gen._n 39_o 20._o so_o then_o he_o charge_v that_o none_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v touch_v that_o woman_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n adultery_n be_v by_o the_o ethnik_v punish_v with_o death_n joseph_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o mistress_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n thamar_n 24._o gen._n 38_o 24._o when_o she_o have_v bury_v two_o husband_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o three_o unto_o who_o she_o be_v betroth_v do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o undoubted_o when_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v do_v abuse_v herself_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a marriage_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o hope_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n severus_n perceive_v the_o law_n may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o digest_v the_o law_n siuxor_n in_o the_o paraph_n dinus_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10_o deut._n 22_o 22_o levit._fw-la 20_o 10_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v there_o give_v the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n god_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n confirm_v 38._o verse_n 38._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelit_n the_o same_o law_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v bring_v unto_o christ_n a_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o say_v moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o such_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v stone_v etc._n etc._n so_o great_o do_v god_n esteem_v chastity_n and_o unspotted_a wedlock_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v between_o they_o which_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gelousie_n num._n 5_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o law_n touch_v gelousie_n she_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n curse_n be_v denounce_v a_o drink_n be_v give_v she_o and_o straitwaie_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no._n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v and_o prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v punish_v betroth_v punishment_n for_o abuse_v a_o maid_n betroth_v if_o a_o maiden_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v be_v force_v by_o any_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n the_o ravisher_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o in_o the_o city_n the_o damsel_n shall_v also_o have_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n deuteronomie_n 22._o so_o then_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v herein_o 25_o verse_n 13_o 25_o howbeit_o the_o revenge_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o husband_n kill_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o the_o father_n his_o daughter_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n 27._o verse_n 27._o so_o read_v we_o to_o be_v do_v in_o susanna_n although_o that_o history_n be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchadnezar_a roast_a zedechias_n and_o achabus_n 22._o jere._n 29_o 22._o two_o unchaste_a priest_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n adultery_n the_o ethnik_n law_n for_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o suffer_v not_o
this_o mischief_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o strabo_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n of_o his_o geography_n the_o arabian_n make_v it_o death_n in_o arabia_n where_o spice_n grow_v the_o same_o punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o adulterer_n arabian_n of_o the_o arabian_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o sixth_o book_n &_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la egyptian_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o egyptian_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n report_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la do_v cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o the_o face_n of_o she_o which_o be_v so_o please_v may_v be_v deform_v the_o adulterer_n be_v beat_v with_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n even_o well_o near_o unto_o death_n aelianus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o variety_n the_o 13._o book_n write_v locris_n of_o they_o of_o locris_n that_o zeleucus_n the_o lawemaker_n of_o locris_n ordain_v that_o a_o adulterer_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o the_o same_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a law_n within_o a_o while_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o own_o son_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n the_o people_n will_v have_v release_v he_o from_o punishment_n but_o the_o father_n will_v not_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o same_o law_n may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v keep_v he_o will_v that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o there_o be_v a_o people_n which_o suidas_n call_v laciadae_n laciade_n of_o the_o laciade_n and_o other_o placiadae_n among_o who_o adulterer_n be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n and_o ignominy_n about_o the_o secret_a part_n german_n of_o the_o german_n also_o the_o german_n if_o we_o believe_v cornelius_n tacitus_n be_v most_o severe_a punisher_n of_o adultery_n for_o the_o adulteress_n be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n be_v set_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o kindred_n the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o after_o that_o she_o be_v by_o her_o husband_n beat_v through_o the_o town_n with_o a_o cudgel_n gortinei_n of_o the_o gortinei_n plutarch_n in_o his_o problem_n write_v that_o the_o gortinaei_n when_o they_o have_v apprehend_v a_o adulterer_n they_o bring_v he_o forth_o open_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o wool_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a person_n after_o which_o time_n he_o live_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n among_o they_o cumei_n of_o the_o cumei_n the_o people_n call_v cumaei_n set_v a_o adulteress_n in_o the_o market_n place_n upon_o a_o infamous_a stone_n and_o there_o of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n then_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n she_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o city_n afterward_o in_o way_n of_o ignominy_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saletus_n a_o citizen_n of_o croton_n as_o lucianus_n write_v of_o they_o croton_n of_o the_o man_n of_o croton_n which_o be_v hire_v serve_v for_o reward_n make_v a_o law_n that_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o himself_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n he_o be_v accuse_v make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o so_o defend_v himself_o that_o all_o man_n bend_v their_o mind_n to_o pardon_v he_o but_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o shameful_a a_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v leap_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n plato_n law_n plato_n law_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a &_o horrible_a offence_n when_o the_o husband_n go_v to_o another_o than_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n unto_o another_o than_o her_o own_o husband_n further_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n chaste_a and_o not_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o strumpet_n and_o harlot_n they_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n aristotle_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o politik_n aristotle_n of_o aristotle_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n save_o one_o write_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o she_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o any_o woman_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o her_o own_o let_v that_o be_v count_v among_o most_o shameful_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o note_v adulterer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v infamous_a diogenes_n the_o cynik_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v didymus_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n diogenes_n of_o diogenes_n and_o diogenes_n be_v demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o name_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o athenians_n athenians_n of_o the_o athenians_n adultery_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n as_o pausanias_n in_o his_o boetik_n show_v he_o cit_v the_o law_n of_o draco_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o athenians_n to_o slay_v a_o adulterer_n that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o even_o this_o do_v the_o oration_n of_o lysias_n testify_v wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o eratosthenes_n the_o adulterer_n the_o adulteress_n be_v not_o strait_a way_n put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o come_v into_o holy_a assembly_n otherwise_o she_o may_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n do_v unto_o she_o by_o any_o person_n only_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n except_v not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v take_v pity_n of_o she_o but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v she_o the_o long_a torment_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o demosthenes_n against_o neaera_n if_o the_o same_o be_v he_o polybius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n if_o a_o adulterer_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o let_v the_o executioner_n go_v free_a he_o seem_v to_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a borne_n how_o great_o the_o grecian_n be_v move_v for_o the_o adultery_n and_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o helen_n all_o man_n know_v greek_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v any_o small_a skill_n of_o the_o poet_n mahumet_n of_o mahumet_n mahumet_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o law_n will_v have_v adulterer_n to_o be_v whip_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o death_n the_o goth_n make_v a_o law_n of_o death_n against_o adulterer_n goth_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o procopius_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gothico_n many_o thing_n of_o sundry_a nation_n may_v be_v recite_v but_o these_o for_o this_o time_n shall_v suffice_v 24_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n adulteris_fw-la the_o roman_a law_n touch_v adulteris_fw-la dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n commend_v romulus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v by_o his_o law_n matrimony_n to_o be_v inviolate_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v he_o make_v not_o adultery_n to_o be_v punishable_a by_o death_n divorce_n be_v permit_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o adulteress_n be_v admit_v and_o so_o do_v caesar_n for_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n pompeia_n find_v she_o with_o clodius_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o head_n bishop_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o bid_v to_o declare_v against_o her_o some_o witness_n of_o adultery_n he_o will_v not_o and_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o he_o have_v then_o put_v she_o away_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o adultery_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n thereof_o table_n the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n a_o adulterer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o public_a punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o former_a age_n they_o be_v more_o easy_a tacitus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n declare_v thing_n other_o old_a law_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o of_o adultery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o tothe_v adultery_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v wary_o enough_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n julia._n but_o tiberius_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v gentle_a do_v by_o entreaty_n put_v away_o those_o great_a punishment_n and_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o ancestor_n let_v the_o adulteress_n be_v remoove_v two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o adulterer_n be_v banish_v both_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o aphrica_n we_o read_v in_o
augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n express_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v forgive_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v common_a with_o our_o sacrament_n schoole-divines_a the_o schoole-divines_a further_o all_o the_o school_n divine_v hold_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o original_a sin_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v they_o hold_v not_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n sign_n that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o bare_a sign_n there_o may_v also_o for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2_o the_o old_a father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v the_o self_n same_o drink_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o again_o in_o the_o 2._o 11._o verse_n 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v by_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v through_o christ_n give_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n 9_o but_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o 10._o objection_n the_o 1._o objection_n chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o that_o paul_n there_o affirm_v not_o one_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o only_o write_v this_o that_o the_o elder_n and_o father_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o shameful_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v communicate_v with_o other_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o the_o lesser_a or_o of_o the_o like_a will_v conclude_v that_o we_o also_o if_o we_o live_v wicked_o shall_v perish_v although_o we_o be_v initiate_v in_o christ_n and_o use_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n do_v but_o against_o this_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a for_o he_o say_v have_v the_o forefather_n 〈◊〉_d eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o fâ—…th_v on_o of_o the_o same_o meat_n that_o we_o have_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o meat_n that_o we_o have_v that_o be_v christ_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n now_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n doubtless_o they_o want_v not_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n further_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o appoint_v name_n unto_o our_o sacrament_n for_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n further_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v make_v paul_n argument_n of_o small_a force_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o reproove_v the_o security_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o seem_v to_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v loose_o and_o dissolute_o wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v several_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o repent_v as_o we_o read_v that_o he_o punish_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o sundry_a way_n afflict_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o if_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o paul_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v say_v yea_o but_o our_o testament_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n &_o our_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v their_o sacrament_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o afflict_v we_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o compare_v we_o with_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v paul_n argument_n make_v of_o no_o force_n if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o sacrament_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n beside_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o selfsame_a that_o we_o have_v thing_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o outward_a form_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o other_o unto_o we_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n at_o al._n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v by_o their_o exposition_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o be_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o be_v defend_v objection_n the_o 2._o objection_n 10_o they_o object_n moreover_o that_o the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v shadow_n and_o image_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o sacrament_n way_n image_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o image_n may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v for_o some_o be_v outward_o vain_a and_o void_a and_o contain_v nothing_o other_o image_n have_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o intricate_o and_o obscure_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o image_n more_o evident_a in_o the_o second_o sort_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v image_n and_o shadow_n of_o we_o not_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o we_o but_o because_o their_o sacrament_n more_o intricate_o and_o obscure_o shadow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n hereof_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n in_o his_o homily_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n our_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n painter_n say_v he_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o paint_v a_o king_n first_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o proportion_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o shadow_n and_o dark_a colour_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o these_o line_n although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o paint_a and_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o straightway_o know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o painter_n have_v lay_v on_o fresh_a colour_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o by_o those_o first_o line_n appear_v scarce_o begin_v and_o rude_a be_v now_o manifest_o and_o express_o perceive_v such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o chrysostom_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n although_o in_o they_o more_o obscure_o &_o in_o we_o more_o manifest_o another_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n old_a and_o new_a be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o but_o how_o great_a a_o nearness_n there_o be_v between_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n paul_n seem_v hereby_o to_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v they_o common_a to_o both_o for_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a